Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Heya can u please do an angst to happy ending with neteyam (established relationship) where he's been close to another girl for a while so reader gets jealous and insecure. You can choose how the story goes but i NEED SOME GOOD ANGST WITH HAPPY ENDING PLEASEEEE
is it still duty or not?
pairings: neteyam x metkayina female reader
notes: angst with comfort, redeemable angst, groveling, dumbass neteyam and jake, insecurity, jealousy, lo'ak being your protector, misunderstanding, secrets, very brief smut dw like one paragraph smut, fluff, neteyam calls you baby
word count: 7.5k
prompt: you knew neteyam loves you but when he comes back with a captured mangkwan woman, it seems as if youâre not sure anymore if itâs still only just duties between her and him and you can only take so much hurt before you give up.
masterlist
⢠i didnât notice i uploaded the draft and it was empty. itâs okay now though, sorry guys and happy new year!!! i see all the requests in my ask box, iâll get to it soon.
credits to the gif owner
The sun dipped low over the horizon, painting the waves of Awa'atlu in strokes of molten gold and crimson, as you and Neteyam wandered hand in hand along the secluded stretch of beach that had become your private haven.
Your relationship with him had blossomed like the delicate fan corals in the reef. Steady, vibrant, and full of quiet promises. Neteyam, with his broad shoulders that spoke of endless hours spent training as a warrior, and his lithe, powerful legs that carried him through hunts with effortless grace, had always been your anchor in the shifting tides of clan life. His skin, a deep cerulean etched with the glowing stripes of the Omatikaya, contrasted beautifully with your own turquoise hue, the bioluminescent patterns on your arms flickering in harmony as your fingers intertwined.
He paused to pull you close, his free hand cupping the side of your face, thumb tracing the high curve of your cheekbone with a tenderness that made your breath hitch.
"(Y/N)." He murmured, voice low and warm like the rumble of distant thunder over the sea, his golden eyes locking onto yours with that intense focus that always made you feel like the center of his world. "You've been glowing more each day. Is it the salt air or just knowing you're mine?"
His lips brushed yours in a feather-light kiss, but there was no rush, he savored you, always aiming to draw out every sigh, every shiver.
You smiled against his mouth, your full lips curving as your tail swayed lazily behind you, brushing against his calf. "Maybe it's you, Neteyam. The way you look at me like I'm the only one you see."
Your body leaned into his, the soft swell of your breasts pressing against the firm plane of his chest through the thin weave of your top, the warmth of him seeping into your skin like sunlight on wet sand.
That night, back in the enclosed section from his family marui you shared perched above the lagoon, Neteyam proved once again how attuned he was to your every need.
He knelt before you as you sat on the edge of the sleeping mat, his strong hands callused from bowstrings and reins, gently massaging the arches of your feet, which ached from a long day of weaving nets with the other women. His touch was firm yet reverent, fingers kneading the tension away with slow, deliberate circles.
"Let me take care of you." He whispered, leaning up to press a kiss to your knee, his breath hot against the sensitive skin there.
His hair, braided with feathers that caught the glow of the inner lamps, fell forward, framing his sharp jawline and the subtle flex of his neck muscles as he worked.
You reached down, threading your fingers through those braids, tugging lightly to guide his gaze back to yours.
"You're too good to me, ma'yawntutsyĂŹp." You teased softly, the endearment slipping out like a secret shared with the stars.
He rose then, his body unfolding with the fluid power of a predator at rest, and gathered you into his arms, laying you back against the woven fibers. His kisses trailed from your collarbone down the valley between your breasts, each one lingering, his tongue flicking out to taste the salt on your skin. He undressed you slowly, peeling away the damp fabric clinging to your curves, his eyes darkening with desire as he exposed the smooth expanse of your stomach, the flare of your hips adapted for the water's embrace.
"I want to make you feel everything." He breathed, his mouth descending lower, lips and tongue worshipping the slick heat between your thighs until you arched off the mat, cries muffled against your own hand, waves of pleasure crashing through you under his devoted attention.
Days like these wove the fabric of your bond, Neteyam ever the attentive lover, anticipating your moods like he read the currents of the sea. But peace in the Metkayina clan was fragile, shadowed by whispers of RDA scouts and the rising threat of the Mangkwans, those ash-dusted warriors from the volcanic lands who raided without mercy.
One humid afternoon, as the ikrans wheeled overhead in lazy spirals, Neteyam and his father, Jake, led a group of warriors out to scout the neighboring territories.
You watched from the shore, your heart twisting with the familiar worry that came with every departure. Neteyam's form, astride his ikran, cut a striking silhouette against the sky, his queue connected, body leaning forward with commanding poise, the wind whipping his braids like banners of resolve.
"I'll be back before the stars wake." He had promised that morning, sealing it with a deep kiss that left your lips tingling, his hands gripping your waist possessively.
They returned as the sun kissed the water's edge, the warriors' calls echoing across the lagoon.
But this time, they weren't alone.
Flanked by Jake's steady presence, Neteyam dismounted with a captured figure in tow, a female Na'vi, her skin a mottled grey dusted with volcanic ash, her frame lean and scarred from battles, eyes sharp and wary beneath a wild mane of dark hair streaked with red clay. She walked with her head held high, wrists bound loosely by vine cords, but there was no fight in her posture, surrender hung about her like a shroud.
Neteyam sought you out immediately, his steps quick and purposeful across the woven paths of the village.
You met him near the central fire pit, your arms crossing instinctively over your chest, the beads of your necklace clicking softly. He pulled you aside, his hand warm on your elbow, voice pitched low for your ears only.
"Her name's Ravi'ea. She's Mangkwan, one of theirs. We found her scouting our borders alone. She surrendered willingly to me, (Y/N). Said she was done with the ash clan's madness." His golden eyes searched yours, earnest and reassuring, the faint scent of forest wind and sweat clinging to his skin from the flight. He squeezed your arm gently, thumb stroking the inside of your elbow. "Father thinks she might have information. But she's no threat now."
You nodded, though unease stirred in your gut like silt in shallow water.
Ravi'ea's gaze flicked toward you both from where she stood under guard, her lips pressed into a thin line, body tense with the coiled energy of a survivor.
That night, as the clan settled into the hush of darkness, Neteyam held you close in the marui. His body spooned yours from behind, the solid length of him pressed against your back, one arm draped over your hip, fingers splayed possessively across your abdomen. His tail curled lovingly around yours, the tip intertwining in a gentle knot that spoke of deep comfort. He buried his head in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply, his warm breath fanning over the sensitive skin there.
"You're safe with me." He murmured sleepily, lips brushing your pulse point, his chest rising and falling in sync with yours.
The weight of him grounded you, chasing away the day's shadows, and you drifted off entwined, the world reduced to the rhythm of his heartbeat.
The next morning dawned with the cry of gulls wheeling over the reef. Neteyam stirred first, pressing a lazy kiss to your shoulder before untangling himself. Jake's call echoed from outside, sharp, authoritative. Neteyam dressed quickly, his movements efficient, the muscles of his back rippling under his skin as he tied his loincloth.
"Dad needs me. Probably about the Mangkwan female on what to do with her." He turned to you, cupping your face in both hands, his thumbs tracing your jawline with a soft intensity. "I'll be back soon, my love."
Then he kissed you hard, grinning against your lips, the playful nip of his teeth sending a spark through you.
"Don't miss me too much." With a wink, he slipped out, leaving the air humming with his absence.
You sought distraction in the company of friends.
Wandering to the shallows, you found Tsireya and Kiri knee-deep in the water, their laughter mingling with the splash of practicing divers. Tsireya, with her gentle curves and flowing black hair that cascaded like waterfalls, waved you over, her smile bright as polished shell. Kiri, more calm with her slender frame and the subtle glow of Eywa's touch in her wide, knowing eyes, tilted her head in greeting, water droplets tracing paths down her neck.
You waded in, the cool embrace lapping at your thighs, your own body moving with the innate grace of one born to the sea, hips swaying subtly, arms slicing the surface to steady yourself.
"What's the talk of the village?" You asked, voice light but curious, as you three formed a loose circle, tails flicking idly.
Tsireya's expression sobered, her full lips pursing as she glanced toward the central maruis.
"The new one, the Mangkwan. Everyone's buzzing. I overheard my father and Jake last night." She leaned in, voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, her hand resting on your arm, fingers cool from the water. "They'll interrogate her first, pull out what she knows about the ash clan's plans. Then decide, let her live freely here, or..."
She trailed off, eyes darkening with reluctance.
"Or kill her." Kiri finished quietly, her voice laced with the weight of Eywa's balance, her fingers twisting a strand of seaweed absentmindedly.
You felt a pang, unexpected and sharp, twisting in your chest.
"Even though she's the enemy... it's hard not to worry. Surrendering takes courage. What if she's just trying to escape her own people?" Your words hung in the air, your brow furrowing, the sun warming the nape of your neck as a breeze tugged at your unbound hair.
The day stretched on, but night brought Neteyam home, his steps heavy on the platform.
He looked tired, shadows under his golden eyes, the lines of his face etched deeper from whatever council had consumed the hours. You rose to meet him, your hands framing his face, feeling the rough stubble of his jaw against your palms.
"What happened?" You asked softly, searching his gaze as he leaned into your touch.
He kissed you then, slow and lingering, his lips tasting of the herbs from the evening meal.
Pulling back, he sighed, vague in his recounting. "We talked it through. She's... useful. They're letting the female Mangkwan live in the clan. Under watch, of course."
His arms wrapped around you, pulling you flush against him, the exhaustion in his posture melting as he nuzzled your hair.
Relief washed over you like a retreating tide, and you let out a soft sigh, your body relaxing into his embrace. "That's good. No more blood on our hands today."
He guided you to the mat, hugging you close as sleep claimed you both, his tail once again seeking yours in the dark.
The following day was meant to be yours, a date by the shore, planned under the stars the week before, where you'd promised to show him a hidden cove teeming with glowing anemones.
You woke with anticipation bubbling in your veins, your skin flushed with excitement as you dressed in a light wrap that hugged the gentle curves of your waist and hips. But Neteyam entered with apology written in the furrow of his brow, his broad chest heaving slightly from a hurried jog back from the leaders' hut.
"(Y/N), I... I can't make it today." He said, voice thick with regret, his hand reaching for yours, fingers lacing tightly. "Dad and Tonowari assigned me to show Ravi'ea around. Teach her our ways. The reefs, the bonds. She needs to integrate if she's staying."
His eyes pleaded for understanding, the earnest tilt of his head making your heart soften even as disappointment stung.
You swallowed it down, forcing a small smile, your tail drooping slightly behind you.
"Oh. Alright. Duty calls." Leaning up, you pressed a quick kiss to his cheek, inhaling the familiar scent of him, earth and sea mingled. "Go. I'll be here."
He bid you goodbye with a lingering touch to your arm, his reluctance evident in the way his fingers trailed away.
You knew he couldn't refuse Jake or the Olo'eyktan. The weight of leadership bound him as surely as tsaheylu.
But as days turned to a week, you began to notice the shift.
Neteyam spent hours with Ravi'ea. Nothing untoward, no stolen touches or heated glances, but he hovered near her like a shadow, his presence a constant orbit. During communal meals, his golden eyes would drift to her across the fire, watching as she mimicked the clan's gestures, her lean body adapting with surprising fluidity, the ash fading from her skin under the sun's relentless kiss.
She ate it up, her sharp features lighting with subtle smiles, her posture opening toward him like a flower to light.
One evening, as the family gathered near the lagoon, Neteyam brought her over, his hand light on her shoulder in a gesture of guidance.
"(Y/N), this is Ravi'ea." He introduced, pride edging his voice, his tall frame standing in what you assume a protective stance beside her, the muscles of his arms flexing as he gestured. "Ravi'ea, my... the one I'm courting."
His eyes met yours, warm but fleeting.
Ravi'ea's gaze raked over you, cool and assessing, her full mouth twisting into a smirk that didn't reach her eyes.
"Oh, so you're not mates yet?" She drawled, voice dripping with false sweetness, her tail flicking dismissively as she tilted her head, dark hair cascading over one scarred shoulder.
The words hit like a spear to the gut, piercing the fragile armor of your confidence. Your breath caught, a flush creeping up your neck, your fingers clenching at your sides.
Tsireya, Kiri, and Lo'ak exchanged glances, the air thickening with their shared discomfort at the hidden spite lacing her tone. Before the silence could stretch, Kiri stepped forward, her slender form poised with quiet defiance, eyes narrowing slightly.
"Yeah but they will be." She said firmly, a protective edge sharpening her words, her hand squeezing your arm. "She'll be my sister-in-law soon, once the war is over."
Ravi'ea's fake smile widened, teeth flashing white against her lips. "How lovely."
But before Neteyam could respond, his mouth opening with what might have been reassurance, she looped her arm through his, tugging him away.
"Neteyam, you promised to teach me how to swim properly. The currents wait for no one." Her laughter rang out, light and insistent, as she led him toward the water, his body turning with her pull.
Tsireya watched them go, her gentle face hardening into a frown, arms crossing over her chest. Once they were out of earshot, she turned to you, voice low and fierce. "I can sense that she's a bitch, (Y/N). And she's interested in your man. Don't let her games fool you."
You managed only a weak smile, your lips trembling at the edges, the warmth of the evening doing nothing to chase the chill settling in your bones. Your beauty felt suddenly diminished under the weight of doubt, the graceful lines of your arms, the soft roundness of your face, all paling in the shadow of her bold intrusion.
Kiri moved closer, her touch light on your shoulder, trying to infuse cheer into her tone. "I'm sure Neteyam doesn't see her that way. He's just doing his duty, like always."
She squeezed gently, her eyes pleading for you to believe it.
But did he really not?
The question gnawed at you, sharp as coral.
He'd been hovering over her, his attention a constant tether ever since she arrived. Laughter shared during lessons, his hand steadying her on an ilu, small things but they piled like driftwood on the shore of your mind. Do you even mean something to him anymore or has duty woven a new path?
Lo'ak, ever the impulsive one with his mischievous grin and stocky build, pulled you into a sudden hug, his arms strong around your shoulders.
"Hey, I'm the skxawng, remember? Not my brother." He joked, voice muffled against your hair, trying to coax a laugh from you. "So you do not have to worry about him doing stupid things."
You leaned into him, the solid comfort of his embrace a temporary buoy, but your heart clenched tight, a storm brewing beneath the surface of your calm.
The days blurred into a haze of salt-kissed winds and unspoken fractures, your once-vibrant connection with Neteyam fraying like kelp torn by a storm.
You began pulling back, your touches growing fleeting, your laughter rarer in his presence. Mornings that used to start with his arms encircling your waist now saw you slipping from the marui before dawn, your lithe form moving with the quiet efficiency of a hunter avoiding snares. Your skin, smooth and iridescent under the sun's caress, felt heavier now, the subtle sway of your hips as you walked the village paths carrying a new weight of isolation.
You're not even sure if he notices, his days consumed by Ravi'ea's shadow, his broad frame often vanishing into the reef's embrace with her laughter echoing in his wake.
You couldn't ignore the pattern anymore, the way Ravi'ea would slip away first, her lean, ash-flecked legs carrying her toward hidden coves or shaded mangroves, her wild mane bouncing with purposeful strides. Then, a good minute later, Neteyam would follow, his golden eyes scanning the horizon before he trailed her path, his powerful shoulders rolling with each step, the feathers in his braids catching the light like forgotten promises.
Your heart continued to sink, a heavy stone dragging in your chest, each disappearance fueling visions of tangled limbs and whispered betrayals. The worst thoughts clawed at you, his hands on her scarred skin, her lips claiming what was yours, the bioluminescent freckles on your own body dimming in the face of imagined rejection.
One afternoon, as the sun hung high and merciless, casting shimmering reflections on the lagoon, Lo'ak cornered Neteyam near the training sands. Lo'ak's stocky build leaned casually against a palm, but his eyes sharp and probing betrayed his intent.
"So, how are things with (Y/N)?" He asked, voice casual but laced with a brother's scrutiny, his tail flicking idly in the sand.
Neteyam shrugged, his gaze drifting toward the water where Ravi'ea splashed playfully, her form cutting through the waves with agile twists, water sluicing over the taut lines of her back.
"Good." He replied absently, a faint smile tugging at his lips that Lo'ak doesn't know is from the mention of your name or the sight of Ravi'ea in front of him, his fingers absently adjusting the strap of his bow.
Lo'ak's brows arched, an annoyed smirk creeping onto his face. "Are you sure? It seems like you don't even know how she is anymore."
His tone sharpened, probing the crack he'd sensed.
Neteyam's head snapped up, golden eyes flashing with defensiveness, his jaw clenching to highlight the strong ridge of it.
"Of course I know." He snapped, voice edged with irritation, his chest expanding as he drew a steadying breath.
Lo'ak's smile turned mean, his eyes narrowing with cold amusement. "How would you know when you're too busy following the female Mangkwan around like you're smitten with her?"
The words landed like a slap, Lo'ak's arms crossing over his chest, the muscles there bunching with restrained frustration.
Before Neteyam could muster a reply, his mouth opening with a flicker of guilt, Ravi'ea came running from the shallows, her feet kicking up sprays of sand, a bright smile splitting her face. Water droplets clung to her like jewels, tracing rivulets down the curve of her neck and the swell of her breasts, barely contained by her woven top.
"Neteyam! Let's go swim." She called, voice breathless and inviting, her hand reaching out to tug at his arm, fingers lingering just a moment too long on his bicep.
Neteyam hesitated, his eyes flicking back to Lo'ak for a split second, but then he nodded, allowing her to pull him toward the water. His body moved with her, legs striding powerfully, the sun gilding the stripes on his skin.
"Asshole." Lo'ak just rolled his eyes, muttering under his breath as he watched them disappear into the waves, frustration etching lines across his features.
That same afternoon, duty pulled you all into the skies. A scouting party tasked with patrolling the outer reefs for anomalies, whispers of RDA movements stirring unease in the clan.
You mounted an ikran with a knot in your stomach, the creature's leathery wings unfurling beneath you, your thighs gripping its sides with practiced firmness, the wind already whipping at your unbound hair. Neteyam and Ravi'ea were coming too, their ikrans launching nearby, his form a dark silhouette against the blue expanse, her ash-streaked one veering close to his.
The group fanned out over the jagged cliffs where jungle met sea, the air thick with the scent of salt and sulfur.
Then, chaos erupted, explosions ripping through the air, blasts of fire and smoke blooming like deadly flowers from hidden RDA traps. Your ikran screeched, banking sharply as debris rained down, your heart pounding in your ears. In the frenzy, you prayed Neteyam would follow you, would choose the bond you'd built over the pull of duty or deception.
"Neteyam!" You called out, voice raw with desperation, your arm extending toward him across the divide, the wind tearing at your beads and wraps.
His gaze flickered to you, golden eyes wide with conflict, the muscles in his neck straining as he gripped his ikran's reins. Ravi'ea's mount veered sharply in the opposite direction, her form twisting to signal him, her dark hair streaming like a banner.
If he goes to her, you'll fucking forget him. You do not deserve this, the ache, the doubt, the slow erosion of your spirit.
Your fingers tightened on the saddle, knuckles paling against your turquoise skin.
But he pulled his ikran's head, the beast responding with a powerful beat of wings, following Ravi'ea into the haze of smoke and peril.
The sight hit you like another blast, your vision blurring with hot tears that the wind stung away.
You scoffed, a bitter sound lost to the roar, tears carving tracks down your cheeks as you yanked your ikran the other way, determination hardening your jaw. Safety first, survival second but fate had other plans. Another explosion detonated perilously close, the shockwave hurling you from the saddle, your body tumbling through as it fell from the ikran, your form dropping from the air like a discarded leaf. Pain exploded across your side as you hit the rocky outcrop below, the world spinning in a blur of blue sky and crashing waves, your limbs splaying awkwardly, breath knocked from your lungs.
Lo'ak found you amid the rubble, his ikran landing with a thud, his face pale as he dismounted in a rush.
"(Y/N)." He shouted, voice cracking with fear, his strong hands, rough from climbs and hunts, gently but urgently lifting you, cradling your battered form against his chest.
Your vision swam, ribs throbbing, a gash across your thigh weeping blood that soaked your leg wraps. He mounted swiftly, securing you before launching back toward Awa'atlu, the wind a cold lash against your feverish skin.
Ronal's healing marui was a sanctuary of herbs and soft chants when you arrived, the TsahĂŹk's skilled hands working over your wounds with pastes that burned then soothed. Bandages wrapped your torso and leg, the fibers tight against the curve of your waist and the length of your limb.
Lo'ak and Kiri hovered nearby, their faces etched with worry. Kiri's features drawn tight, her slender fingers twisting in her lap.
As the pain ebbed to a dull ache, you looked up at them, voice steady despite the tremor in your chest. "He chose her."
The words hung heavy, your eyes distant, staring at the woven walls as if they held the fragments of your shattered trust.
Kiri opened her mouth, her full lips parting with a protest, eyes shining with loyalty to her brother. "(Y/N), heâ"
But you cut her off, raising a hand, your palm smeared with healing salve, the motion firm despite the wince it drew from your side.
"Tell him that I officially reject his courting and whatever we had? It's over." Your heart turned cold then, a frost settling over the warmth you'd once felt, your beauty sharpened by resolve, the elegant arch of your brows, the determined set of your chin.
You moved out that evening, gathering your few possessions with mechanical precision, your body moving gingerly around the bandages, the sway of your hips muted by pain. The shared section in the Sully family's hut felt like a cage you'd outgrown. You claimed a small, solitary marui on the village's edge, its platform creaking under your steps, the isolation a balm to your wounded pride.
You didn't see Neteyam nor Ravi'ea upon your return, but you could really care less now, the fire in your veins reduced to embers.
Meanwhile, Lo'ak was waiting when Neteyam landed back at the village, his ikran's wings folding wearily, Neteyam's face streaked with soot and exhaustion, a fresh cut above his eye. Without a word, Lo'ak's fist connected with Neteyam's jaw, the crack echoing, blood blooming on Neteyam's lip.
Kiri lunged forward, her lithe arms wrapping around Lo'ak's waist, pulling him back with a hiss. "Stop!"
"Congratulations, asshole." Lo'ak snarled, chest heaving, his knuckles reddening, eyes blazing with righteous fury. "You hurt the woman who was like a sister to us."
Neteyam's eyebrows furrowed, confusion and pain mingling in his golden gaze, his hand rising to wipe the blood, the metallic tang sharp on his tongue. "Whatâ"
Lo'ak smirked coldly, yanking free from Kiri's hold, his posture aggressive. "Oh, and (Y/N) asked us to tell you that she rejects your shitty courting and whatever bullshit of a love you two have going on."
He turned on his heel, stalking away, shoulders squared with finality.
Neteyam could only let out a quiet "what?," the word barely a whisper, his strong frame slumping as the weight crashed down, his tail drooping limply behind him as Kiri looks away from him.
He set out immediately, weaving through the village paths with urgent strides, his legs carrying him to the shore where he found you sitting on a low rock, bandaged and staring at the horizon. The fading light played over your form, highlighting the fresh scars peeking from your wraps, your hair tousled by the breeze, framing the soft contours of your face now hardened by betrayal.
"Baby." He breathed, voice thick with desperation, dropping to one knee beside you, his hand reaching out tentatively.
You stiffened at the voice, all the anger rushing back like a tidal surge, your body tensing, the muscles in your arms coiling as you turned to face him, eyes like sharpened shells.
"Don't fucking call me that, Neteyam. Did Lo'ak and Kiri not tell you I don't fucking want you in my life anymore?" Your words sliced out, laced with venom, your chest rising and falling rapidly, the bandages pulling taut.
"Let me explain." He pleaded, golden eyes pleading, his broad hands gesturing helplessly, the cut on his lip splitting further as he spoke. "I know I was an asshole."
"That's one way to describe it." You shot back, rising unsteadily, your good leg bearing your weight, the pain a distant echo to the hurt in your heart. "If you fell for her, you could have immediately ended it with me instead of stringing me along. I almost died, Neteyam, and you still chose to follow her. You still chose her when I'm the one you're with. You're a fucking liar and could've been a cheater too for all I know."
Tears pricked your eyes, but you blinked them away, your full lips pressing into a thin line, the beauty of your features twisted in raw pain.
"(Y/N), please." He whispered, voice breaking, reaching for your arm, but you stepped back, the distance a chasm.
"No. You've done enough." You walked out then, your steps measured despite the limp, leaving him kneeling there, feeling weak, the world tilting under him.
He trudged back to the family hut, lips still bleeding, the metallic taste mingling with the salt of unshed tears. Neytiri spotted him immediately, her elegant form pausing in her weaving, eyes widening in shock.
"Neteyam! What happened?" She gasped, rising swiftly, her tail lashing with concern, hands hovering near his face.
Lo'ak scoffed from the corner, arms crossed, his jaw set defiantly. "I happened, Mom. He's a fucking dick and he deserves more than that punch I gave him."
Neytiri's head whipped toward him, her sharp features paling, bioluminescent spots flaring in agitation.
"Why?" She demanded, voice a hiss of maternal fury.
Kiri answered softly, her voice steady but sorrowful, seated cross-legged on the mat, her slender fingers interlaced. "(Y/N) broke it off with him. She can see how it seems like Ravi'ea is the one he's with because of how much he's always with her. She's had enough, Mom."
Her eyes flicked to Neteyam, filled with quiet sympathy for the situation.
Jake, who had been sharpening a knife nearby, suddenly wore a guilty expression, his strong hands stilling, the blade glinting forgotten.
As Kiri's words hung in the air, he muttered. "(Y/N) thought Neteyam likes the Mangkwan female?"
Lo'ak nodded sharply, frustration boiling over. "We all think that and you can thank your perfect son for that."
"Neteyam, I'm sorry." Jake sighed deeply, running a hand down his face in stress, the lines around his eyes deepening, his broad shoulders slumping.
The others looked at them confused, Neytiri's gaze narrowing suspiciously.
Jake explained, voice heavy with regret. "When we captured Ravi'ea, we thought it was too suspicious that she surrendered easily. But we still took her anyway. The next day, when I called Neteyam to help us and Tonowari interrogate her, we noticed she's keeping something from us. We've also noticed how she only answers Neteyam, her interest in him."
Neytiri grew annoyed, her lips curling in a hiss, understanding dawning like a storm cloud, her lithe body tensing as she shot Jake a glare.
"We planned to make her think as if we believe her and "accepted" her to make her feel more at ease and prone to slip up." Jake continued, eyes downcast. "We asked Neteyam to keep an eye on her all the time and follow her around for any suspicious activities."
Neytiri hissed at Jake, her voice sharp. "Skxawng. Both of you are."
Her tail whipped the air, emphasizing her exasperation.
Jake looked down further, guilt etching his features. "It's why he was always hovering. We couldn't afford to let her unsupervised, and the only way it wouldn't be suspicious to her is if it was Neteyam. We asked him not to tell anyone. It's just between Neteyam, Tonowari, and me."
Lo'ak's annoyance flared, his fists clenching.
"(Y/N) almost died, Dad, because Neteyam chose to follow her. Is that part of the plan also?" His voice rose, body leaning forward aggressively.
"We didn't know nor expect (Y/N) would be in danger." Jake's expression grew even more guilty, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. "We knew that was the day Ravi'ea was gonna report back to Varang. She was gonna use the explosion as a distraction to get away, but Neteyam had to follow her to finally catch her in the act. Noticed how she didn't come back with us? Neteyam shot her with an arrow."
Lo'ak's anger deflated, guilt washing over his face as he muttered a quick "sorry" to Neteyam, his shoulders sagging, eyes averting in shame for the punch.
Kiri patted Neteyam's arm gently, her touch light and reassuring, a small smile softening her knowing eyes. "I knew you love her."
Neteyam was quiet all throughout, his heart broken, the weight of misunderstanding crushing him as he stared at the floor, the blood on his lip a stark reminder of the chaos his silence had wrought.
~
The first rays of dawn filtered through the woven walls of your solitary marui, painting the interior in soft hues of pink and gold.
You stirred beneath the thin blanket of kelp fibers, your body still tender from the previous day's injuries, the bandages around your ribs pulling slightly as you stretched. Your turquoise skin gleamed faintly in the low light, the bioluminescent freckles across your shoulders and collarbone twinkling like distant stars awakening. With a deep breath, you rose, your long legs unfolding gracefully, the subtle curve of your hips shifting as you tied back your loose waves of hair with a shell clasp, the motion revealing the elegant line of your neck.
Stepping out onto the platform, the cool morning air kissed your bare arms, carrying the scent of sea salt and blooming night flowers.
There, leaning against the railing with his arms crossed over his broad chest, was Neteyam.
His golden eyes lifted immediately to meet yours, shadowed by the weight of sleepless nights, his usually proud posture slumped just enough to betray his exhaustion. The stripes on his arms and torso stood out starkly against his blue skin, and his tail hung low, unmoving.
"(Y/N)." He said softly, his voice a gentle rumble laced with hope, pushing off the railing to stand straighter.
Surprise flickered across your features, your full lips parting slightly, wide eyes framed by thick lashes but you schooled it quickly, jaw tightening. Without a word, you brushed past him, your shoulder nearly grazing his as you descended the steps, the sway of your unbound tail a deliberate dismissal. The warmth of his presence lingered like an unwelcome echo on your skin.
He followed, of course, his footsteps light but persistent on the sandy path. "(Y/N), please... can we talk?"
Desperation edged his tone, his hand reaching out halfway before dropping back to his side.
You didn't turn, didn't acknowledge the plea, your bare feet padding firmly toward the village center where the healers gathered for morning preparations.
This became the rhythm of your days.
No matter the weather, Neteyam was there at first light, a silent sentinel outside your door. On clearer mornings, he'd straighten as you emerged, his frame clad in simple woven loincloth, the muscles of his thighs flexing as he shifted his weight. Rainy dawns saw him drenched, water streaming down the sharp angles of his face, plastering his braids to his neck and shoulders, yet he'd still murmur "baby," the endearment soft and aching, like a prayer to Eywa.
Each time, you scoffed a sharp, derisive sound that cut through the air, your eyes narrowing as you swept past, the beads on your anklets clicking in rhythm with your determined strides.
"Save it." You'd mutter once, under your breath, or simply quicken your pace, leaving him trailing like a shadow you couldn't shake.
He shadowed you everywhere now.
To the weaving circles where you helped mend nets, his presence hovering at the edge, golden eyes fixed on you with quiet longing, through the bustling market paths, where he'd weave closer only for you to pivot sharply away, your arms crossing protectively over your chest. In the shallows during afternoon hunts, he'd paddle his canoe parallel to yours, calling out softly over the waves on how he misses you, his voice cracking with raw emotion, broad shoulders glistening under the sun.
You felt a pang of cruelty twisting in your gut each time, your heart clenching at the sight of him, so reduced, his once-confident gait now hesitant, tail drooping like a wilting vine. But the resolve hardened in your chest, a shield forged from betrayal.
He deserved this frost, this distance. Why was he even bothering? He had Ravi'ea now, didn't he? That ash-skinned temptress with her mocking smiles and lingering touches. Bunch of assholes.
One evening, as the sun dipped low and painted the lagoon in fiery oranges, you caught him lingering near the edge of the training sands.
He looked every bit the sad puppy, ears slightly flattened, eyes downcast as he fiddled with a loose thread on his arm guard, his powerful legs crossed beneath him in the sand.
"Baby, just... hear me out." He tried again, voice barely above a whisper, rising slowly as you approached to collect your spear.
You snatched the weapon from the rack, your fingers gripping the shaft tightly, knuckles paling against your skin.
"Don't." You snapped, voice icy, whirling to face him with fire in your eyes. "You think you can just trail after me like nothing happened? Go find your little Mangkwan pet. I'm done being your fool."
The words lashed out, your chest heaving, the curve of your breasts rising with each sharp breath beneath your fitted top.
His face crumpled, golden eyes shimmering with unshed tears, but he only nodded mutely, stepping back as you stormed away, the sand kicking up behind your retreating form.
Back in the Sully family's marui that night, Neteyam sat in silence on the woven mat, his back against the wall, knees drawn up slightly. The fire's glow danced across his features, highlighting the hollows under his eyes and the tense line of his jaw.
He poked absently at the embers with a stick, lost in thought.
Jake watched him from across the space, his own strong frame settled with a sigh, arms resting on his bent knees.
"Son." He started, voice low and paternal, laced with concern. "You know I could tell her the truth. I can back you up, explain the whole thing about Ravi'ea. It might make it easier."
Neteyam shook his head slowly, his braids swaying with the motion, gaze fixed on the flames. "No, Dad. It's my responsibility to fix it. I kept the secret... I let it hurt her. I have to be the one to make it right."
His voice was steady but threaded with quiet resolve, his fingers tightening around the stick until it snapped.
Kiri and Lo'ak exchanged glances from their spots nearby.
Kiri's slender form curled gracefully, her empathetic eyes soft. Lo'ak leaning back on his elbows, his usual rowdy energy subdued. They hadn't breathed a word to you about the deception, honoring Neteyam's desperate plea the night before: his hands clasped around theirs, voice breaking as he begged. "Please, let me tell her. She needs to hear it from me."
So instead, they offered quiet support, Kiri slipping you herbal teas during your visits, her gentle touches on your arm as she murmured he's not himself without you and to give it time, her words coaxing without pushing. Lo'ak hovering awkwardly during hunts, cracking light jokes to draw a reluctant smile from you, subtly steering conversations away from the bitterness you hurled at Neteyam.
A few days later, you lounged with Tsireya on the sun-warmed rocks overlooking the cove, the waves lapping rhythmically below. Your friend's body stretched out beside yours, her skin shimmering with sea spray, laughter bubbling as she recounted a clumsy fisherman's tale. But your mind wandered, brow furrowing as you gazed at the horizon.
Lately, it was always Neteyam you spotted, his persistent form in the periphery, golden eyes tracking your every move. But Ravi'ea... she had vanished like mist at dawn. No mocking glares, no sly whispers in the shadows.
"Reya." You said suddenly, propping yourself on an elbow, your toned arm flexing, the faint scars from your fall peeking from under your wraps. "Have you seen Ravi'ea around? It's odd... Neteyam's everywhere I turn but her? Nothing."
Tsireya paused, her playful expression sobering, dark eyes flicking to yours with a hint of hesitation. She sat up, crossing her legs, the graceful lines of her back arching slightly.
"I... overheard my Father talking to Mother yesterday." She admitted, voice dropping, laced with unease. "They buried Ravi'ea."
Your heart stuttered, eyes widening in shock, the color draining from your face as you bolted upright, your loose hair tumbling over one shoulder. "Wait, what?"
The words tumbled out, sharp and disbelieving, a bitter twist curling your lips.
So that's it, his lover's gone, and now you're the backup plan?
The thought ignited a fresh wave of resentment, your nails digging into the rock beneath you.
Tsireya reached out, her hand gentle on your knee, but her gaze was steady. "And Neteyam's arrow is the one who killed her. Clean shot, right through the chest during the scouting chaos you guys had. She was a spy (Y/N), trying to fuck us over and signal the RDA. He had no choice."
The world tilted, your breath catching in your throat, shock rippling through you like a tidal wave.
Ravi'ea... dead? By his hand?
All the jealousy, the accusations, they crumbled in an instant, leaving raw confusion and a dawning ache. Without another word, you surged to your feet, your form moving with urgent purpose, bare feet carrying you down the path toward the village outskirts, heart pounding against your ribs.
You found him by the edge of the mangroves, alone on a fallen log, his broad back to you as he hunched forward.
His fingers toyed with the necklace you'd woven for him moons ago, simple beads of shell and turquoise, now clutched tightly in his palm, the cord dangling like a lifeline. The late afternoon light filtered through the leaves, casting dappled patterns across his striped skin, his tail curled loosely around his ankle in quiet solitude.
"Neteyam." You called, voice trembling despite your resolve, stopping a few paces away, your hands clenching at your sides.
He turned slowly, golden eyes widening in surprise, then softening with a fragile hope.
He rose, the necklace slipping into his pouch as he faced you fully, his height towering yet unthreatening. "(Y/N)?"
"Tsireya told me." You blurted, stepping closer, your chest rising and falling rapidly, the emotion swelling until tears pricked at your eyes. "About Ravi'ea. The spy. The arrow. Why didn't you tell me? All this time, I thought... I thought you chose her over me."
His expression fractured, guilt flooding his features as he closed the distance, hands hovering near your arms.
"I wanted to." He confessed, voice rough with regret, eyes searching yours desperately. "From the beginning. Dad and Tonowari, they made me keep watch on her, pretend to trust her so she'd slip up. It was a plan to catch her out. But I couldn't risk telling you, not when she was watching everyone. I never wanted her, (Y/N). It was all a faux to catch her. It was always you and only you. I'm so sorry I let you think otherwise. I fucked up, baby. Forgive me."
The truth crashed over you, unraveling the knots of anger and doubt.
Tears spilled hot down your cheeks, tracing paths over the high planes of your face, and you shook your head, a sob escaping your lips. "I was so hurt... so stupid."
Neteyam pulled you into his arms then, his strong embrace enveloping you, one hand cradling the back of your head, fingers threading gently through your hair.
"No, I was the stupid one." He murmured, tilting your chin up with a tender touch, his thumb brushing away a tear.
His lips met yours in a kiss that was soft at first, apologetic, then deepening with the pent-up longing of days apart, his mouth warm and insistent, tasting of salt and sea, your bodies pressing close, the heat of his chest against yours igniting sparks long denied.
You melted into him, hands sliding up his back, nails grazing the firm muscles there as you kissed him back fiercely, the world narrowing to the rhythm of your shared breaths.
When you parted, foreheads resting together, he whispered against your lips, "Baby, I love you. I hope you never doubt that again and I'll make sure you never do from now on."
You forgave him especially with the way he took all the meanness and cold shoulder you've thrown at him for a mistake he didn't do. He gave you your space and never pushed you but made sure you know he's always there, ready to pull you closer if you let him.
You smiled through the tears, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw, the elegant strength of his features now softened by joy. "I love you too, Neteyam. Let's go home together."
Hand in hand, you walked back to the village as the stars began to emerge, the bioluminescent glow of the reef mirroring the light reigniting in your hearts.
In the days that followed, your bond wove tighter, lazy mornings tangled in each other's arms, his kisses trailing fire across your skin, whispers of future hunts and shared dreams filling the air. The pain faded into a scar, a reminder of the depth of your forgiveness and love for each other, and in Neteyam's golden gaze, you saw forever etched in every tender glance he gives you.
what does this mean? â neteyam speaks the least english of his siblings, but since you asked, he couldnât say no, and teaches you a thing or two. tags slangs, kissing, slightly suggestive (?) & obvs lo'ak being an annoying little bro (1.0k wc)
Neteyam knows his father came from the starsâEarth, they call itâand that the words he spoke before even knowing Naâvi had a name: English. He doesnât hear it all the time, not really, though some sky people wander through their forests and settle quietly among them, murmuring in a tongue heâs only half-familiar with.
He doesnât spend much time with them though. Most of the English he knows comes from his father, or from Loâak and Spider, whose daily routine probably includes tossing out words Neteyam doesnât know, just to see him chase after them and ask what they mean. Usually itâs something ridiculous. Like how cooked isnât food and cooking isnât just preparing a meal. Loâak thinks itâs so funny.
And maybe thatâs why, when you climbed into his Marui pod one quiet evening, eyes wide like the stars themselves had spilled into them, asking him to teach you English. He couldnât say no. Not with you looking at him like that.
So he starts with the easy ones.
You sit cross-legged in front of each other, pointing at yourself like a diligent student, mimicking his movements. âEyes,â he says, and you repeat it, pointing at your own, then giggle when he nods. âNose,â he says, and you do the same. Itâs ridiculous, but fun, as if this is the most normal thing in the world.
Then he decides youâre ready to do it on your own. âI think youâre ready, sevin. On your own now.â
You do. Only you donât point at yourself. You point at him.
Eyes, nose, earsâŚ
Your fingers tap his lips. âLips,â you say, mock-serious. Then his shoulders. âShoulders,â with a little teasing tilt of your head. Finally, your hand hovers near his chest. âHeart,â you add, eyes glinting, barely holding back laughter.
Neteyam freezes for half a heartbeat, caught somewhere between amusement andâhe wonât admit itâflustered. He tries not to smile too big, but it slips anyway. Just a little. And you catch it immediately, grin widening, satisfied.
âOn your own,â he repeats, though the corners of his mouth betray him. âBut that works too.â
"At least I know it better now,â you say innocently, like that explains everything.
And he canât argue with that.
Then comes the hard part. Words that twist your tongue, force your lips into shapes theyâre not used to, make your mouth feel like itâs learning a new language on its own (which it actually is).
He leans in. âJewelry,â he says. His lips move slowly, and you canât help but stareâreally stareâat his mouth, tracking every movement. And he wonât lie: your focus, the intensity in your eyes, makes him giddy. It almost makes him want to forget the lesson altogether.
âJewâŚwelâŚry,â he repeats.
You try, mimic his shape of lips, your tongue curling awkwardly. âJewâŚwelrâŚreeââ You hiss in frustration and lightly smack your own forehead.
âHey, hey,â he says quickly, stopping your hand before it hits again. His voice is calm, patient, but the little tremor of amusement in it makes your cheeks heat. âItâs okay. Letâs do it again. Together, okay?â
You nod, hum a quick agreement, and repeat after him. His lips move slowly and you follow, mimicking each subtle shift, each careful curl of the tongue.
Finally, you get it. The sound rolls off your tongue just right. You clap your hands together, triumphant. âI did it!â
âThatâs good, tĂŹyawn,â he says softly, eyes warm, voice carrying that quiet pride. And before you can even think about it, he leans in and kisses you, just a quick, soft press of lips.
You think: thatâs always the best part when heâs teaching you.
Sometimes, youâd ask him words youâd heard from Loâak or Spider. He knew they were more fluent, of course, but some words were better left unspoken. Heâd stumble through excuses, fumble explanations, and hope youâd forget before he had to actually teach them.
He knew it made him a bad teacher. But what you donât know wonât hurt you, right?
And then, one lazy afternoon, just idling in the forest while the sun filtered through the leaves, you tilted your head at him and asked, casually, âWhat does fuck mean?â
He choked on his own saliva. Literally. Heart skipping a beat. He didnât even have to ask where youâd heard it from.Â
A few days later, you were sharpening your arrows, humming softly, and then casually asked, âCan you pass me that knife, bro.â
He froze. Knife in hand. Confused. Slightly exasperated. ââŚBro?â
You tilted your head, grinning, waiting. Waiting for him to react like he always did when you learned something on your own.
âDonât⌠bro me,â he finally said, voice tight, trying not to smile too much.
Loosened, you teased back, âLoâak calls you that, though?â
âYes,â he admitted, jaw tightening slightly. âBut you donât call me that. Okay?â
Your smile faltered, a little. Face falling.
He noticed immediately. Sighing softly, he crouched beside you. ââŚAlright,â he said, eyes softening. âIâll teach you something. Something you can call me, okay?â
He didnât really get the chance to teach you that when the next day, deeper in the forest, you ended up at the falls. The water rushed around you both, cool and soft against your skin. You sat with your back to him, submerged up to your shoulders, and he leaned over, hands gentle as he washed your hair, careful not to tangle it.
You closed your eyes for a moment, letting the water run through your fingers, letting him work. Then slowly you turned. Hands on his shoulders, soft smile on your face, eyes catching his in the spray of the falls.
âItâs your turn now,â you said quietly, voice a whisper over the rushing water.
Then a pause, just long enough to make his heart skip. ââŚBaby.â
And somewhere, buried beneath all the sweetness, the teasing, the giddy warmthâhe doesnât know if he wants to hit his brothers or treat them with extra meat later.
Summary: You weren't well known in the clan, and when you become friends with Tuk, no one believes her.
Warning: Straight up Flufff
When you were growing up, you found yourself wanting to linger in the background more than insert yourself into the everyday activities of those your age. Like now, you were currently lounging in a tree, eyes facing up at the clouds as they moved by at their own pace.
You were a gatherer for the clan, not that anyone knew. You would rise before the sun to go out and gather the sweetest, most bountiful food your clan had ever tasted, leaving it in the baskets by the main fire circle. The fruits were always plump and juicy, herbs and spices nicely placed in pouches for easy access.
You wanted to begin early to end early, opting to stay out of sight of others. Now, some knew of you, the elders for example always took a small notice on how you were much more reserved than others your age. Your parents of course knew you, but you were a failure of a child in their eyes. At your age you should've been chosen for a mate, or made a mark on the clan in some positive way, but you didn't, so they turned their attention to your more 'promising' younger siblings.
You never cared, preferring your more modest lifestyle of peaceful serenity.
"Whoa! What are you doing up there?"
But Great Mother had other plans for you.
You gazed over the side of the branch you were currently laying on, brushing your hair that had fallen into your eyes away, spotting a young girl in the forest floor below you.
This was not just any girl, oh no, this was Tuktirey, Toruk Maktos youngest child.
You let a small smile slip on your face as you slowly began a decent, swift and agile, like that of a cat.
You knelt infront of her, your eyes meeting hers that were still so full of child like wonder, "what are you doing here small one?" Tuk giggled, looking side to side as if looking for something, or someone.
"I was following my brothers, but I guess I got lost," Extending a hand to Tuk, "Well, let us get you home then," her small fingers wrapped around yours and you both began your walk, going back down the path you had made from the times you ventured out here.
Tuk couldn't help but wonder why she had never seen you before, yet she thought you were very beautiful. The aura that surrounded you was so soft and peaceful, it made her feel instantly safe.
"Why do you come out here, it's very far from home? Are you a hunter or a gatherer? Your hair is very pretty, can you do mine like that? Wait! What's your name?" Tuk rambled out, skipping beside you. A chuckle escaped your lips, you liked Tuk, she was very silly.
You stopped and knelt down beside her, her yellow eyes stared into your soft green eyes and she couldn't help but think you held the forest in your eyes, "My name is (Y/n), I much prefer to gather, and I think your hair is fine just the way it is, simply because it's yours,"
You couldn't help but boop her nose, her nose scrunched as she let out a laugh. You smiled, "now, what is your name?" Tuk felt like you already knew, but she puffed out her chest proud, "My name is Tuktirey, but you can call me Tuk!"
"Such a pretty name," you gasped, standing up and resuming your walk to the village. Tuk swung your intertwined hands back and forth, both of you finding comfort in eachother.
When you had finally happened upon the village, you could hear everyone in a state of panic. Tuk groaned, her ears pinned back, "I think they realized I was gone," you knelt beside her, both of you hidden just out of sight with the plants, "then maybe you should appear,"
Tuk hugged you, you wrapped your arms around her to return the embrace. "Will I see you again?" She asked, pulling away enough to see your face.
"Of course, I quite like you," you smiled, slowly giving her a nudge to the panicked clan members.
When Tuk had emerged out of the brush, the panicked cries turned into one's of relief and joy. Many ran over to embrace her, but by this point you had already vanished without a trace.
"Tuk! Where were you, we were worried sick!" Jake exclaimed, sweeping his youngest into his arms and giving her a extra tight hug. "I tried to follow Neteyam and Lo'ak but I got lost, but it's okay!" Tuk laughed, "I found (Y/n) and she helped me get home!"
Jake and Neytiri exchanged a look, as did some of the other clan members. Your name was no familiar, almost positive there was no one in the village who has that name.
"Tuk, what are you talking about?" Neytiri wondered, taking her child from her mate and settling her on the ground in front of her, "There is no one named (Y/n) in the village," Neytiri began to examine Tuk for a head injury, but Tuk pulled her head away in annoyance, "I know what happened, (Y/n) helped me, she's right,"
But when Tuk turned around to where you had been, you were gone, "she was right here," Tuk cried, but her parents chalked it up to fatigue from being lost all day.
"Come, you must eat and rest," Neytiri pulled Tuk along by the hand, which Tuk did almost sulkly, glancing back one more time to see you emerge and give her a wink before disappearing behind everyone's backs. Tuk grinned, now happily walking with her Mom.
~.~
Weeks had passed and Tuk now snuck off any chance she had to find you, sometimes waking up early to join you on your gathering. You were like another big sister to her, you were so soft and gentle with her, it almost reminded her of her own mother. You would show her the best places to gather fruit and herbs, show her how to move silently through the forest so not to disturb it.
In return, Tuk gave you simple companionship. You always thought it was fun being alone, but Tuk gave you a shining light of what having someone around could be like.
When Tuk would return from wherever you two had disappeared to, she would tell her family all about it, now causing Jake and Neytiri to worry that she was making up stories to make herself feel important like her siblings.
"Ma Jake, I'm beginning to worry about Tuk," Neytiri spoke one day when she watched her youngest venture off into the brush before she could stop her, "it is not safe out there but yet she continues to go, we must stop her," Jake could only hum in agreement.
"What's the name of the person she speaks of? (Y/n)? Are we sure she's not a person in the clan?" Jake questioned, Neytiri feeling her shoulders sag in exhaustion cause she had asked any gatherer, hunter or healer she could think of and no one knew about you.
"Maybe we should send Neteyam with her one day? Make sure she's really safe? See what he can find out?" Neytiri fired off question after question, Jake taking her hands into his as he calmed her down, "That's sounds like a great idea, if there's anyone who can find out it's him, come, let's find him,"
They both set off to find their eldest, who they were sure was going to throw a fit hearing about their plan.
~.~
Tuk panted, running up to a clearing where she saw you relaxing by a small pond, toes and feet floating in the clear water. "I'm here! What are we going to do today?" Tuk skipped over, taking a seat next to you as your turned your gaze to her, a smile coating your face.
"What would you like to do?" You asked, Tuks face scrunched up in thought before asking you, "Could we go for a swim next to the waterfall?" You thought about it, before nodding. It was very close to the village, but you were looking forward to spending time with Tuk.
"Awesome!" She cheered, pulling you up off the ground and began the walk, with you giggling behind her.
The water had been very liberating of any stress or thoughts that plagued you. You sighed in bliss, leaning back to float in the water as your eyes gazed up at the clouds, the soft white making you forget everything.
Tuk had jumped in, splashing you and causing a laugh to erupt from your stomach as you flipped over, watching the young girl giggle and continue to splash you with water.
You began a water assault back, both of you not even paying attention to how loud you were being which caught the attention of Neteyam nearby who had been searching for Tuk under the instructions of their parents.
"Tuk!" He called, walking into the rocky terrain that held the waterfall where he saw Tuk soaked and wading waist deep in the water, her breath heavy as though she ran for miles, yet a smile plastered her lips.
You were no where to be seen, ducking under the water to find a rock that had caught your eye.
"Tuk, it's time to come home, let's go," he helped her out of the water, not noticing you surface up to your shoulders in the shade of a tree that grew on the nearby bank.
Your hair had rested on your face a little and your shoulders, the shade making your eyes almost glow as you analyzed Neteyam. He was your age, currently training to be the next clan leader and yet here he was, fetching his sister.
Tuk through a glance over her shoulder to see you in the shade, throwing up a quick wave goodbye and taking off in front of her brother.
Neteyam had caught her look and couldn't help but turn back, catching a quick sight of you.
A beautiful, young woman who was lounging in the water covered by shade. Your eyes are what caught his attention the most, but just as quick as he'd seen you, the next second he blinked in shock before opening them to find you gone, the water only rippling from where he saw you, well, where he thought he saw you.
Neteyam was now becoming a quick believer of Tuk's stories.
~.~
Now that Neteyam had caught a glimpse of you, he started to see you everywhere. Although, it was out of the corner of his eyes, because when he would turn to see you, your figure was gone, the place he had seen you now empty or void of anyone or anything.
He had told his parents that he didn't see anyone with Tuk, but that was only because he feared how crazy he would sound. Seeing someone who wasn't entirely there and then them being gone the next second. They'd send him straight to the Sky People for evaluation.
Neteyam had followed Tuk out of the hut one late afternoon, Tuk turning to him confused since he has never followed her before, "What are you doing?" Neteyam just smiled, playing an act to follow his parents instructions, "Well, I've missed hanging out with my favorite littlest sister," he roughed up Tuks hair, causing her to hiss and push his hand away, "so I figured we could spend the rest of the day together,"
Tuk glanced sideways towards the path, a bit unsure about how you'd reac to Neteyam coming along, "I don't know, you probably wouldn't be up for it," Neteyam raised an eyebrow, his thoughts consumed on what a child would be doing that he himself couldn't or wouldn't wanna do, especially so late in the afternoon.
"Well, if you're sure," Tuk grinned, taking off down the path faster than Neteyam had expected, "Tuk! Wait for me!"
~.~
You had been lounging in a tree again, this time basking in the setting sun's glow. You felt so warm, the lights rays bringing a sense of belonging to your being.
"(Y/n)!" Tuk exclaimed, running into sight as you glanced down at her, your lips showing your usual soft smile that you saved for her.
"Neteyam is following me, come on let's hurry!" Tuk tried to rush you, but you only laughed, "Why are we hiding from your brother?" Tuk felt her cheeks puff up in annoyance, "Come on (Y/n)! I don't want him to find you!" It wasn't often Tuk would throw a childish fit with you, so you knew this must be important to her.
You quickly climbed down, taking her hand and pulling her out of sight just in time for Neteyam to come around the corner. He stopped and took a quick look around, running a hand through his braids aggravated. "Come on Tuk! Mom and Dad don't want you out here by yourself,"
Neteyam continued on through, running right past where you two hid in a flower bush before emerging a minute after he disappeared.
Tuk laughed but quickly stopped when she saw your disappointed face, "I'm sorry," she mumbled, kicking the dirt with her ears pinned down.
"Let's walk and talk," you took her by the shoulder softly, "Is there a reason you keep running away from your family? I understand you want to be friends, but surely I'm not worth worrying your family over?"
You led her down a path as Eclipse began to set in, the forest coming to life with lights and sounds. "Well, I thought you might want to be kept alone, like how you were before we became friends," Tuk answered, but you knew better, "but?" You pushed, Tuk groaning before replying.
"Well, Neteyam has his hunting parties and future clan leader responsibilities, Kiri has healing and grandma, Lo'ak and Spuder go on treks through the forest, I just wanted something that was mine for a while," while a bit childish, you could see what she meant. It was nice to have something all your own, even if it wasn't necessarily yours to keep or own.
Tuk kept her eyes trained on the ground in front of her, hands rubbing together embarrassed. Tuk thought that you would be upset with her, but she was shocked when she felt your hand rub soothing circles on her back as you continued to walk together.
"Do not feel bad, sometimes we wish for things that cannot always be, but if it makes you feel better, you will always be my first and best friend," Tuk felt giddy knowing that you felt the same as she did. You truly were a big sister to her.
"I think it's time we returned for the night," you told her, Tuk nodded, feeling a little tired. "Come," you picked her up, her arms wrapped around your neck and head rested on her shoulder.
You smelled of flowers and mist, a calming scent that soon had Tuk drift off to sleep. Which means she couldn't return to her parents on her own, meaning you had to face the leaders of the clan.
Entering the village, you took notice that many had already gone to dinner, leaving a clear path straight to the leaders tent, where you could hear inside Jake Sully, the Olo'eyktan and Neytri, his mate and Tuks mother frantically asking Neteyam where Tuk was.
You held Tuk up with one arm, softly clearing your throat to make your presence known as you lift the drape, all three coming to a freeze as they saw you, a stranger, with Tuk fast asleep in your arms.
You dipped your head in greeting, eyes over looking the two males and straight to the female who quickly walked to you with fear and concern for her baby. "She is alright, just sleeping," you whispered, not wanting to wake up Tuk as Neytiri gently slipped her from you.
Neytiri nodded a head in thanks, though her eyes held confusion. Your eyes slipped over Jake Sullys form, a small gesture of hello from another head nod before you allowed your eyes to stay trained on Neteyams shocked yellow.
'She is real,' is all Neteyam could think as you both played a stare game, you breaking it off with a soft smile before disappearing. He found the sudden ability to move, dashing to the drape only to pull it back and find you gone, like a phantom.
"I think, that's (Y/n)" Jake mumbled, his mind wracking to find any sense of familiarity of you, but found none. Neytiri felt a small rumble from Tuk, glancing down at the small girl to find her awake and giggling softly, "Told you she was real,"
~.~
Neteyam couldn't get you out of his head, now actively looking for you, but you weren't anywhere to be found. Tuk had told him all about you, and this time he listened, but she wouldn't tell him where you go.
"(Y/n) doesn't like to be sought after, you can only find her when she wants you to find her," Tuk laughed like it was the most simplest thing in the world, but it just made Neteyam frustrated.
He knew so little about you but felt a strange need to be near you, hear your soft voice again and find out more. Call it a crush, infatuation or even obsession, he just wanted to see you again, even if for a last time.
It was only when he took a stroll through the brush on a warm afternoon, that he found you. Only you were laying patch off soft moss, eye shut as you looked at piece with the world.
The world itself seemed to be happening around you, each breath you took was like a breeze from Eywa herself. Insects and small animals passed you by, as if you were just one with them.
Neteyam had approached you slowly, footsteps light as he observed your face. It was beautiful in his eyes, your soft lashes caressing your cheeks, lips parted ever so slightly with each breath you took in. Your hair seemed to flow around you in the vast green foliage.
He was too lost in his thoughts that he didn't notice you open your eyes and look back at him. Your green eyes traced his features as well, taking in the rough yet handsome face he was gifted with. He truly was his mother's child.
When he saw your green eyes staring back at him, he fell back from his squat in shock. You softly hummed, a smile so small but just for him.
"What are you looking at?" He coughed, his face feeling warm from your stare.
You sat up slowly, his eyes glancing at how your body was bending, hair falling over your cheeks to frame your face.
Neteyam has always been the responsible oneâsteady, loyal, careful. But when you get hurt during training, he stops pretending youâre âjust fineâ and finally admits what heâs been holding back. One kiss turns into a night of quiet comfort⌠and you wake up in his bed with fuzzy memories while he remembers every second. Neteyam x reader
Word count: ~2,950 words
Chapter Contains: â high tension â§ light fluff and â intimate moments
Neteyam didnât raise his voice.
That was the first thing you learned about him.
Even when Loâak was being Loâakâreckless, mouthy, running headfirst into troubleâNeteyam didnât explode. He didnât throw a tantrum or stomp around like the world owed him understanding. He breathed, steadied himself, and handled things.
He was built like that. Like the kind of person who could hold the sky on his shoulders and still make room for everyone elseâs feelings.
Which made it ten times more frustrating that he was the one who made you feel like you couldnât breathe.
âYouâre late.â
You slid onto the training platform, hair still damp from rushing through the shallows. âNot late. Just⌠delayed.â
Neteyam stood near the edge with a spear in his hand, expression calm but eyes sharp. He looked you over in one quick sweepâbare feet, wet braid, the small scrape on your knee you hadnât noticed yet.
âYou ran,â he said.
You shrugged. âI didnât want you to wait.â
He paused like that meant more than you intended. âI can wait.â
âThatâs not the point.â
His mouth twitched slightly, almost a smile, but he looked away before it could become one. âWarm up. The others are already in the water.â
You followed his gaze to where Loâak and a few of the Metkayina teens were splashing and laughing, already halfway into a competition you hadnât agreed to.
Of course.
Loâak waved. âFinally! We thought Neteyam was gonna give you a lecture.â
Neteyam didnât even look at him. âFocus.â
Loâak grinned wider. âThatâs a yes.â
You rolled your eyes, but your chest tightened at the way Neteyamâs attention stayed on youâlike he was tracking every move, every breath, like your presence changed his whole calculation of risk.
You werenât sure if it made you feel safe or trapped.
Maybe both.
It wasnât that you and Neteyam were enemies.
Far from it.
He was kind to you, in his own way. He corrected you when your form was off, showed you how to move with less wasted energy, warned you quietly when you were about to do something stupidâwithout making you feel stupid.
But he also kept you at a distance.
Not physicallyâhe was always close during training, always near during patrols, always positioned in a way that meant he could reach you first if something went wrong.
Emotionally, though? He was a wall.
And you had this terrible habit of wanting to climb it.
âYouâre staring,â you said one afternoon while you cleaned your hands in the water.
Neteyam was tying a strap on his arm guard. âNo, Iâm not.â
âYes, you are.â
He finally looked up, expression unreadable. âYou get distracted easily.â
You snorted. âSays you.â
His eyes narrowed slightly. âIâm not distracted.â
You met his gaze. âYou sure?â
A beat of silence. His jaw shifted like he wanted to say somethingâand didnât.
âFinish up,â he said instead, voice even. âWeâre moving out.â
That was his thing. He always did that.
Back up from the edge, pretend he hadnât been standing there with tension in his shoulders like a drawn bowstring.
You hated it.
You also couldnât stop thinking about it.
On the day things went wrong, it started like any other.
A patrol along the outer reef. A quick check of movement patternsâtoo many disturbances in the water lately. Too many signs of something big passing through, something that didnât belong near the villages.
Jake had been tense all week. Neytiri was quiet in that dangerous way. Even Loâak seemed more serious than usual, which was saying something.
Neteyam didnât say much as you all prepared.
He didnât have to.
His energy was different. Focused. Protective.
When you stepped onto the skimwing platform, Neteyam was there, tightening straps, checking harnesses. You reached for your own and he caught your wrist gently.
âLet me,â he said.
You blinked. âI can do it.â
âI know,â he replied, still tightening it anyway. âLet me.â
Something about his voice made you stop arguing. You watched him work, hands confident, careful, fingers brushing your skin just enough that it sent a warm shiver up your arm.
When he was done, he didnât let go right away.
âYou good?â he asked softly.
You swallowed. âYeah.â
His gaze lingered. âIf anything happensââ
âIâll stay close,â you promised, because you knew that was what he needed to hear.
Neteyam nodded once, like he was filing that promise away, trusting it.
Then Loâak barreled over with that grin again. âYou two done staring at each other or what?â
You snapped, âShut up.â
Neteyam said nothing, but the tips of his ears flushed slightly.
âMove,â Neteyam ordered, stepping away from you fast enough to look guilty.
Loâak laughed. âOkay, okayâsir.â
You glared at Loâak, but your stomach was flipping in a way you couldnât blame on the sea.
The water was restless.
Not stormyâjust uneasy, like the ocean was trying to warn you without words.
You rode behind a Metkayina rider for part of the patrol, scanning the surface, watching for signs. Neteyam stayed close, just a little behind and to your left, where he could see you and the water around you at the same time.
It was subtle. Efficient.
Very Neteyam.
Then the disturbance hit.
A sudden shift beneath the surface. A deep ripple that didnât match the current. Your skimwing jerked sideways, startled.
âWhat was that?â you shouted.
No one answered fast enough.
Something huge surged beneath you, water exploding upward. Your skimwing screeched and bucked, panic vibrating through the harness.
You grabbed for the reins.
Too late.
The harness strap youâd insisted was âfineâ earlierâyour ownâslipped.
The world tilted.
You fell.
Cold swallowed you instantly, pressure collapsing around your ribs. You kicked, trying to orient yourself, but the current spun you like a leaf. Your ears filled with rushing, your eyes stung with salt.
You saw a shadow beneath youâmassive and moving fast.
Panic ripped through your chest.
Then arms hooked around your waist and yanked you upward with brutal strength.
Neteyam.
He hauled you toward the surface, one arm locked around you, the other cutting through water with clean power. His face was tight, eyes fierce, jaw clenched so hard you could see the strain.
You broke the surface coughing, choking on air.
Neteyam didnât let go.
âBreathe,â he said sharply, voice low and urgent right in your ear. âBreathe.â
You tried, lungs burning.
He pulled you closer to the nearest rock shelf, pushing you up onto it before climbing after you. Water poured off both of you. Your hands shook as you tried to get your footing.
And then the pain hit.
A hot, sharp sting down your sideâwhere youâd scraped against something underwater, maybe coral, maybe rock. You pressed your hand to it and hissed.
Neteyamâs eyes snapped to your hand. âWhere?â
âItâsânothing,â you tried, because that was always your first instinct.
Neteyam didnât accept ânothing.â
He grabbed your wrist gently and pulled your hand away. Blood smeared his fingers. Not a lot, but enough to make his expression shiftâdangerously calm.
His voice dropped. âYouâre hurt.â
âIâm okay,â you insisted, because you were stubborn and because you didnât want to see that look on him.
Neteyamâs eyes didnât leave the wound. âNo.â
That single word landed like a command.
âSit,â he said.
You sank onto the rock, breath still unsteady. Neteyam tore a strip of cloth from a spare wrap strapped to his thigh and pressed it carefully to your side.
You hissed. âOw.â
âI know,â he said, voice gentler now. âHold still.â
You stared at him, rainwater sliding down his face even though it wasnât rainingâjust sea spray. His brows were drawn together. He was shaking slightly, barely noticeable.
âNeteyam,â you whispered.
His eyes flicked up to yours. âWhat?â
âYouâre⌠shaking.â
He stilled, then exhaled hard through his nose. âYou fell.â
âIâm here.â
âYou fell,â he repeated, like his brain couldnât accept the fact you were still breathing. His fingers tightened on the cloth, then eased like he caught himself. âYou werenât supposed to fall.â
âI know,â you murmured.
His eyes burned into yours. âI told you to stay close.â
âI triedââ
Neteyam looked away, jaw tight, like he was fighting something in himself. Anger, fear, both tangled together.
Loâak and the others called from a distance, asking if you were okay, if they needed to regroup. Neteyam answered quickly, voice controlled. âWeâre fine. Keep moving. Iâll catch up.â
The sharpness surprised even him. You saw it in the way his shoulders stiffened.
When he looked back at you, his voice was quieter. âWeâre going back.â
âI can keep going,â you said automatically.
âNo.â
âNeteyamââ
He leaned in closer, gaze steady. âThis is not an argument.â
Your stomach flipped. You hated that it did.
âOkay,â you said finally, softer.
His expression eased just slightly.
He helped you back onto the skimwing, positioning you carefully, making sure every strap was secureâdouble checking like he didnât trust the universe anymore.
When he climbed behind you, his hands hovered at your waist before settling there, firm and protective.
âHold on,â he said.
You did.
The ride back felt longer than it should have, mostly because Neteyamâs body was pressed close behind yours and your brain wouldnât stop noticing.
You were hurt. Shaken. You shouldâve been focusing on that.
Instead, you were thinking about how safe you felt when his arms locked around you in the water.
And how terrifying that safety was, because it meant you wanted more of it.
Neteyam took you straight to his familyâs shelter.
Not to the healers. Not to the communal area.
Straight to where he could control the situation.
You limped slightly as he guided you inside, and he noticed immediately.
âYouâre favoring it,â he said.
âItâs fine,â you said, because you were incapable of learning.
Neteyam turned, blocking the exit with his body. Calm. Solid. No yelling. But the look in his eyes said you werenât leaving.
âSit,â he repeated.
You sat on the edge of a woven sleeping platform, annoyed with yourself for being so⌠compliant.
Neteyam knelt in front of you, grabbing suppliesâclean cloth, salve, a small bowl of water.
âYou donât have to do this,â you said quietly.
He didnât look up. âYes, I do.â
âWhy?â
He paused.
Just for a second, his fingers stilling over the cloth.
Then he resumed, voice even. âBecause youâre hurt.â
âThatâs notââ You swallowed. âThatâs not what I mean.â
Neteyamâs eyes flicked up briefly, then away again. âI know what you mean.â
Silence stretched.
You watched him clean the wound with careful hands. He was gentle but efficient, like heâd done this a hundred timesâand probably had, with his siblings, with other trainees, with anyone who needed him.
He was the kind of person who always gave.
Did he ever let anyone give back?
âYou were scared,â you said softly.
Neteyamâs jaw tightened. âI had control.â
âNo,â you said, voice firm. âYou didnât. And thatâs okay.â
He looked at you then, really looked, eyes dark with something he rarely let surface.
âI donât like when you get hurt,â he said quietly.
Your chest tightened. âNo one does.â
âThatâs not true,â he said, voice low. âSome people donât care.â
You stared at him. âDo you think I donât know you care?â
Neteyamâs fingers paused again.
He exhaled slowly. âYou make it hard.â
âFor you to care?â you asked, half teasing, half serious.
âFor me to pretend I donât.â
The words landed like a punch.
Your breath caught. âNeteyamâŚâ
He stood abruptly, turning away like he regretted speaking. He ran a hand through his braid, shoulders tense.
âI shouldnât have said that,â he muttered.
You pushed up carefully, ignoring the sting. âWhy not?â
He turned back, eyes sharp. âBecause Iâm supposed to be focused. Responsible. Iâm supposed toââ He cut himself off, jaw tight. âI have too many things to protect.â
âAnd Iâm one of them,â you said quietly.
The room went still.
Neteyam stared at you like youâd said something dangerous.
âDonât,â he warned.
âDonât what?â you asked, voice softer. âDonât say it out loud?â
Neteyam stepped closer, slowly, like he was fighting every instinct.
âYou donât understand what you do,â he said.
You swallowed, pulse hammering. âThen tell me.â
He stopped right in front of you. Close enough that you felt his heat.
âI think about you,â he admitted, voice low. âWhen weâre training. When weâre hunting. When youâre laughing with my brothers. When you walk into the water like youâre not afraid of anything.â His eyes narrowed. âAnd when you fell today⌠I couldnâtââ
His voice broke slightly.
You reached for his hand. He let you.
Your fingers intertwined, and the contact made his breath hitch.
âNeteyam,â you whispered, âI think about you too.â
His gaze dropped to your mouth.
âI shouldnât,â he said, like a confession and a warning at the same time.
You tilted your head up. âThen stop standing so close.â
He didnât move away.
Instead, he leaned in until his forehead touched yours, breath warm and uneven. His hands settled at your waist, firm but carefulâlike he was afraid of hurting you.
âSay stop,â he murmured.
You didnât.
Neteyam kissed you.
It wasnât rushed. It wasnât messy. It was controlledâuntil it wasnât.
The first kiss was soft, almost hesitant, like he was testing whether you wanted it. Then you kissed him back, and something in him shifted. The second kiss was deeper, warmer, the kind that made your stomach flip and your hands tighten on his arms.
His breath shuddered against your lips.
He pulled back only a little, still close enough that your noses brushed.
âThis is⌠dangerous,â he whispered.
You swallowed, dizzy. âI know.â
âI wantââ He stopped himself, eyes tight. âI want more than I should.â
âThen want it,â you whispered.
Neteyamâs hands tightened at your waist, and he kissed you againâslower, heavier, full of restraint he was forcing into every movement.
It was spicy in that way that made your skin burn even through fabric, in the way he pressed you gently back against the woven wall, in the way his thumb brushed your hip like it belonged there.
Then he stopped.
Not because he didnât want to keep goingâbecause you could feel how badly he did.
Because he was Neteyam.
He rested his forehead against yours, breathing hard. âYouâre hurt.â
âIâm okay,â you whispered.
He shook his head slightly, almost a laugh. âYou always say that.â
âAnd you always donât believe me.â
âBecause youâre stubborn,â he murmured.
You smiled, breath shaky. âSo are you.â
His mouth twitched, and he kissed the corner of your lipsâquick, gentleâthen pulled you carefully toward the sleeping platform.
âLie down,â he said.
You blinked. âWhat?â
âYou need rest,â he said firmly. âAnd Iâm not leaving you alone tonight.â
Your heart kicked. âNeteyamâŚâ
He hesitated just a second, then said quietly, âPlease.â
That one wordâpleaseâundid you.
You lay down, carefully. Neteyam sat beside you, then eased down too, keeping a respectful distance for exactly three seconds before you shifted closer without thinking.
His arms came around you like heâd been waiting.
He held you gently, like you were something precious. Like you were something heâd already chosen.
Your eyelids grew heavy fast, adrenaline fading.
âNeteyam?â you murmured, half asleep.
âYes?â
âIf I fall again,â you mumbled, âcatch me.â
His grip tightened just slightly. âAlways.â
You woke up warm.
Too warm.
You blinked, disoriented, staring at a ceiling you didnât recognize. Sunlight filtered through the woven openings, bright and soft.
Then you felt the arm around your waist.
You froze.
Slowly, you turned your head.
Neteyam was asleep beside you.
He looked different like this. Softer. Younger. Less like the steady warrior everyone depended on and more like a boy who deserved rest but never got it.
Your face heated as memory returned in blurry flashes.
The patrol. The fall. His hands. The kissâ
You sat up too fast and hissed at the sting in your side.
Neteyamâs eyes opened immediately.
He sat up in one smooth motion, alert even half asleep. âYouâre okay?â
âIââ you swallowed. âYeah. I think. Why am I in your bed?â
He blinked, then his expression softened. âYou fell asleep.â
âI did?â
âYes,â he said. âYou were exhausted. I didnât want you walking back.â
Your cheeks burned. âI donât remember⌠getting here.â
âI know,â he said quietly.
That made your stomach drop. âYou⌠remember everything?â
Neteyam nodded once. âYes.â
You stared at him, mortified and curious at the same time. âDid weâŚ?â
âNo,â he said immediately, firm. âNothing happened. We kissed. Then we slept. Thatâs all.â
Relief washed through you so hard you almost laughed.
Then something else followedâwarmth, because heâd remembered and still stayed.
âWe cuddled,â you said, voice small.
Neteyamâs ears flushed slightly. âYes.â
âAnd you didnât⌠leave.â
âNo,â he said again, softer. âI didnât want to.â
Silence filled the space between you, but it wasnât uncomfortable. It was thick with what you both knew now.
You looked down at your hands, then back up. âIâm sorry if I made it weird.â
âI donât usuallyââ you started, then stopped, embarrassed.
Neteyam reached out and gently took your hand. His thumb brushed your knuckles in a slow, grounding motion.
âYou called my name in your sleep,â he said quietly.
You went still. âI did?â
âYes.â
âOh my god.â
Neteyamâs mouth twitched, that almost-smile again. âIt was⌠nice.â
Your chest tightened. âNeteyamâŚâ
He took a breath, like he was making a decision.
âI meant what I said,â he murmured. âAbout pretending.â
You swallowed. âSo⌠what happens now?â
Neteyam looked at you like you were something heâd been protecting for so long heâd forgotten he was allowed to want it too.
âI want to try,â he said. âIf you do.â
You nodded, heartbeat loud. âI do.â
Neteyamâs gaze softened. He leaned in slowly this time, giving you every chance to pull away.
You didnât.
The kiss was gentleâmorning-soft, warm, still a little spicy in the way his hand slid to your waist like it belonged there, in the way he held you close without rushing.
When you pulled back, you rested your forehead against his.
He whispered, âYouâre safe with me.â
Your throat tightened. âI know.â
Neteyam kissed you one more timeâquick, sweetâthen pulled away just enough to look at you.
âAnd next time,â he said quietly, âIâll make sure you remember.â
You laughed softly, cheeks hot. âAre you threatening me?â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
18+ â¸â¸â¸ đđđđđđ & nerd!reader making out for the first time (spoiler: heâs a goner) <3
part 1 | part 2
the air is thick with itâwet, greedy kisses that sound like heâs trying to overwhelm you, even as his mouth keeps brushing yours like heâs afraid to let go.
sukuna kisses you while youâre on his lap like a starved man, lips moving with a kind of urgency that blurs the line between respect and pure want.
one hand stays firm at the back of your neck, his palm hot against you your skin. the other swallows your face, cupping your cheek with a gentleness that almost feels wrong on him. though his grip tightens as if he canât help itâholding you there, trapping you in him.
youâve kissed him before, sureâshy, hesitant things that barely brushed the surface since the time youâve began dating.
he was your first boyfriend. your first kiss.
but youâd never done anything like this before.
sukuna wonât ever admit it, but you were too damn cute todayâyour oversized sweater, glossy lips, baggy jeans, and glasses slipping down your nose. of course he couldnât hold back any longer.
his tongue slides against yours and you whine into his mouth, finally melting above him. your fingers twist in his shirt, he lets out a low sound against your mouthâsomething between a groan and a laugh.
your glasses press crookedly against his face, the cool frame digging into his cheek as he kisses you harder. he doesnât even care. if anything, it only spurs him on. he growls a quiet curse against your lips, chasing you when you try to pull back to fix them. his hand shifts from your neck to the back of your head, fingers threading through your hair as if to say donât you dare.
you try to mumble somethingâmaybe an apologyâbut itâs swallowed by the next kiss.
he tastes like heat, a gatorade, and something dizzying (though thatâs probably just a side effect of his lips on yours).
the way his breath shudders when you instinctively lean further into him makes your stomach flip.
itâs messy. itâs clumsy. and itâs so him.
itâs almost funny, how this even started. the two of you had always been a little mismatchedâhim, loud and infuriating; you, the quiet one in the front of every lecture with the best grades.
heâd tease you endlessly just to see that your flustered reaction, calling you nerd like it was your name.
when sukuna came crashing into your life, he was loud and unapologeticâthe kind of guy who ruled every room without trying. but you? you were the quiet, awkward, stuck behind your laptop type. you were someone he shouldnât have noticed, let alone liked.
but he did. somehow.
heâd lean against your table in the library during study sessions just to get under your skin, tossing out comments that made your face heat up. âyouâre really gonna skip dinner to study for a test?â or, âhow are you still cute with those eye bags, nerd?â
but every time, you couldnât help but wonder what a guy like him was doing in a library and talking to a girl like you.
the teasing was constant, but something else hid underneath itâsomething that made your chest tighten whenever he looked at you a second too long.
it was in moments where your eyes accidentally met his across campus and you immediately glanced away, convinced he hadnât really been looking at you. or when you caught his gaze while he was laughing with his friends and had to pretend you werenât wondering why someone like him would notice you at all.
and now, with your glasses tilted and your lips swollen from his kisses, that same look flickers in his eyes. the one that says he doesnât mean half the things he says because around you? sukunaâs never really been as sharp as he pretends to be.
he leans in again, and before you can think, the kiss deepens. slower this time, but heavierâlike heâs sinking into it.
your fingers curl in the fabric of his shirt once more, and thatâs all it takes for him to lose whatever restraint he had left. with a low sound that sends heat rushing to your face, he shifts his weight, guiding you back until your shoulders hit the mattress.
the world tilts. your breath stutters.
his hand braces beside your head, his body hovering just above yours. your dorm room feels too small now, every breath shared.
ârelax,â he murmurs, voice rough, but his eyes are softâsofter than youâve ever seen them. dilated until you can barely see the crimson color of his eyes.
when he kisses you again, itâs needier, like heâs afraid the moment will end too soon. your glasses slide a little down your nose again when you move to sit up on your elbows, and he laughs quietly against your mouthâa sound that makes your breath hitchâbrushing them back up with his knuckles before kissing you once more, even harder this time.
your heartbeat is wild, matching the rhythm of his. youâre flustered and overwhelmed but you donât want him to stop. not when heâs looking at you like that. not when every kiss feels like a secret heâs been holding in for far too long.
your breath catches when his lips leave yours for only a momentâjust long enough for him to look at you like heâs still trying to understand how he ended up here, above you, wanting you this much. his thumb skims your cheekbone, slow and distracted, like his body is moving ahead of his thoughts.
âyâknow,â he mutters, voice low and almost irritated, âyou drive me insane.â
you barely have time to process it before his mouth is on yours for the nth timeânow nothing like the seemingly controlled kisses from before.
itâs like heâs losing patience with himself and with you. with the space between your bodies that he keeps trying to erase.
when he pulls back, itâs not far. just enough for his forehead to rest against yours, breaths tangling.
âyou donât even get it, do you?â he murmurs, words barely shaped.
you manage an breathy exhale, answer confused, âg-get what?â
he doesnât answer.
instead, his gaze drags over your face like heâs memorizing something he refuses to say out loud.
and then without warning his mouth drops to your throat.
the shift is instant. rougher. desperate.
his hand curls at your hip, dragging you closer as his lips find the warm skin beneath your jaw, kissing, then biting. soft, then not soft at all. your breath hitches, fingers gripping his shoulders, and he makes a low noise against your neck like that reaction alone is all the explanation heâs willing to give.
he doesnât stop there.
his mouth trails lower. itâs almost like heâs trying to chase every shiver he pulls from you. his nose skims your throat, breath hot against your skin.
his grip on your hip tightens, not enough to hurtâjust enough to tell you heâs losing whatever control he walked in with.
you gasp when he pulls you fully against him, the closeness stealing your breath even further. that little noise goes straight to his head. his hand slides from your hip to the small of your back, pressing your chest against his, keeping you there like he doesnât want to let go.
âstay still,â he breathes against your neck. except you can hear it in his voice, the way it cracks a littleâheâs the one who canât stay still.
his lips find a spot just beneath your ear, and when you shudder, he laughs. this time quiet and breathless, not mocking at all. like he canât believe what you do to him.
he mouths at your pulse again, deeper, lingering like heâs trying to mark the moment into memory.
your fingers slide up into his hair without thinking, and the second you tugâjust barelyâhis breath catches hard against your skin.
the sound that leaves him is almost pained.
he kisses down your neck again like he needs you closer than your body will physically allow.
and then, heâs grinding his hips against yours and thatâs when you feel it.
a whimper escapes you and then you realize he doesnât even know it. the movement was instinctive. heat blooms in your chest and low in your stomach, sudden and sharp, and he just hums against your skin, lost in the closeness between you.
âkunaââ it comes out as a whine as you push him back, eyes wide.
he grunts, reaching instinctively to pull you back in, âwhat?â
then his eyes catch where youâre looking and a flash of awareness hits him. a faint red color blooms upon his cheeks as he realizes exactly what it is.
heâs hard.
fuck.
ryomen sukuna was not a man who got hard just from just kissing.
sukuna hides himself at the crook of your neck, âjustâjust stopâ donât look! i-ignore it.â
did he just stutter?
series masterlist | open taglist!
part 2
this is my first sukuna fic (that i'm posting at least) and the first thing i've written since disappearing off the face of tumblr!!! i hope i wrote him well enough because this has been in my drafts for monthsđ
summary: fluff! human reader is a nurse, treating the fallen naâvi and avatar friends of the lab when needed. one (possessive...) patient seems to keep having minor accidents; neteyam needs an excuse to see her whenever!!
a/n: do people care if I capitalize or not⌠Iâm thinking of starting to do it for all future fics but does it ruin the aesthetics.. idk đŤŁ
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:*
The lab was like a boundary between worlds- human constructed but softened by the Naâvi influence around, woven vines creeping up the metal beams. Bioluminescent plants grew across (what once were) sterile white walls. It smelled faintly of antiseptic, but also your perfume, a scent that kept you awake.
You werenât a soldier, and not a professional scientist like Norm or Max. You were a trained medic, sharp and the best at your job given the circumstances. Somehow, you had earned a place among the Omaticayan that few humans could reach. You treated whoever needed treating, remaining respective of the TsahĂŹk way. You learned names, customs, boundaries; you respected Pandora as if it were not something to be studied, but a place to be thanked. This respect was easily returned.
Naâvi warriors came to you without hesitation now. Hunters let you tend their wounds. Elders even nodded when you passed. You spoke the language well, though your Naâvi wasnât perfect, still rough around the edges but near fluency. You had never asked to use an avatar, satisfied with the way you were and always had been. Still, you belonged.
It was like the Sully family had claimed you early.
Tuk adored you with a ferocity that bordered on possessive, constantly at your side, tugging on your sleeves and demanding stories while braiding your hair with flowers that stained your scalp purple. Sometimes, when you stayed out late in the forest, you told Tuk the human stories you had learnt yourself - old fairy tales and legends of lost princesses, brave girls, and a variety of magical forests. Neteyam listened too, sitting cross-legged and just as invested as Tuk. He found himself loving the way you spoke dramatically, a gentle method you used to translate the magic of your world into his sisterâs.
As for the others, Jake trusted you fully. Neytiri watched you with sharp eyes, but they softened when she thought you werenât looking. You earned her approval the way everyone else did, with competence and skill that she felt matched her own.
Neteyam though, he had always liked you. Not in the same careless, loud way Loâak once did. That phase of his had been short-lived. Loâak was perceptive in his own way. He noticed the way Neteyam watched you with admiration, and how his shoulders would tighten if someone elseâs attention lingered too long.
Loâak laughed once, clapping his brother on the shoulder after being asked why he was so close to you.
âDonât worry, bro,â he said lightly. âI see what youâre doing. I donât want her like that.â
Neteyam looked away, not bothering to counter.
You and Neteyam existed in a relaxed orbit; flirty without being reckless, no crossing lines. He brought the injured to you, even when they didnât need guidance, and you teased him for hovering. Neteyam was one of the strongest, most precise fighters that you had known in your career.
And somehow, he always ended up in your lab.
Nothing ever serious, of course. A shallow cut on his forearm, a bruised shoulder, or a miniature scrape across his abdomen. Injuries that made absolutely zero sense considering his skill. Each time he arrived, shy with a hand rubbing the back of his neck, youâd glance up at him over your laptop and say something like,
âPeople are going to start thinking Iâm bad at my job if you keep this up.â
Heâd return a calm, composed look. One that suggested he was a disciplined warrior that simply needed some human assistance.
âI am a cautious man, sevĂŹn-tawtute.â (pretty human)
âNo, youâre dramatic, hiyĂŹk-tsamsiyu.â (funny warrior) youâd reply, tightening a bandage hard enough to make him blink hard. You smoothed your hand over the bandage and giggled, not missing the way he took a deeper breath.
His tail was first to betray him when it came to you. A flick, slow curl, just never still.
Even his family noticed.
Loâak made exaggerated coughing sounds whenever Neteyam was caught staring into the direction of the lab, tail curled on his thigh.
âFeeling sick, bro?â
Kiri raised knowing brows, smiling to the others when he came home with another bandage day after day. Jake said nothing, but he tracked Neteyamâs habit of visiting you in his mind. Neytiri pretended not to see, which meant she saw everything and was definitely gossiping with Jake about it all after hours. Tuk, unfiltered and innocent, announced once to a room full of companions as you all ate lunch near hometree:
âI think Neteyam likes the healer more than his bow.â
Neteyam had gone still, his ears flicking back and down in embarrassment. But you and Kiri, you laughed so hard you had nearly dropped your bowls on each other.
Despite it all, Neteyam never pushed for anything. He lingered because he wanted to, and he came back again because it gave him an excuse to be near you without risking rejection. You couldnât turn away a patient, right? He knew you werenât dumb, but he didnât realize how obvious he was being with this crush of his.
You never missed the way his gaze softened when he looked at you, only you. How his shoulders eased when you spoke to him in Naâvi, tail flicking with his attention caught. How he stood a little taller, smile widening, when you praised his leadership and skill.
You liked him too. That part was undeniable. You just hadnât figured out how to approach that yet.
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:*
Relâyan, the Naâvi warrior sitting on the edge of the treatment table was far too relaxed for someone with a gash along his forearm.
âYou are very gentle, little human,â he said, watching your hands with a careful admiration. His smile was smug, eyes bright. âI think I will come to you next time, as well.â
You hummed softly, tightening the wrap with ease. âTry not to get injured too much then, thereâs only one of me here.â
He laughed. âPerhaps I will simply visit.â
Before you could say something, the air in the room shifted. You turned to look at the entrance.
Neteyam stood in the doorway, watching with observant eyes. His eyes flicked from the warriors smile to your hands, and the distance - or lack of - between you two.
âHello, sevĂŹn.â he said, voice quieter than usual.
The warrior followed your gaze and turned his head. Recognition sparked, followed by amusement.
âAh,â he sighed. âI am finished, yes?â
You nodded . âAll set. Keep it clean, please.â
He lingered for a beat before giving you a nod. As he moved to leave, he brushed a hand briefly against your shoulder, passing Neteyam on the way out. Neteyam followed his figure with raised brows, tail lashing once against the hard floor.
You exhaled, turning back to your supplies with a smile on your face.
âIf it isnât my most frequent visitor.â
âYou are⌠busy today?â
You glanced up, eyes deliberating following the left hand that hovered behind his back.
âBusy is good,â you said lightly. âKeeps certain warriors from finding creative ways to see me.â
His ears flicked, and he bit the inside of his cheek to suppress a smile.
He hesitated. Then, he relaxed his jaw, a grin revealing itself on his face. He brought his hand forward.
A fresh cut across his palm.
Your eyes narrowed.
ââŚNeteyam,â you said slowly, dragging the âmmmâ. âThat looks exactly like the cut you had last month.â
He cleared his throat. âDoes it?â
âAnd last month,â you continued, already reaching for antiseptic, âyou told me it was from a tree.â
âCorrect, tawtute.â
You looked at him. âWas this the same tree?â
âYep.â
You paused mid movement, lips curling into a smirk. âWow. Sounds like a personal vendetta.â
His ears flushed the faintest shade darker. âIt is a very⌠sharp tree. A large one.â
âMhm.â You gestured for his hand. âDid you⌠accidentally brush past it... again?â
He placed his hand in yours without hesitation. âI was not paying attention.â
You hummed, cleaning the wound carefully. âFunny. Youâre usually very focused, Neteyam.â
His fingers curled slightly around yours. Just barely, but enough to catch your eye.
âNot always,â he murmured.
Your breath hitched, but you recovered quickly, taping the bandage into place.
âOkay, sayrĂŹp. (handsome) Try not to pick a fight with that tree again.â
He opened his mouth to respond and Loâakâs voice cut through the room.
âWow,â Loâak said, leaning against the doorframe. âThat tree must really like you, bro.â
Neteyam rolled his eyes.
Loâakâs grin widened. âWhat happened here? You slip and fall into the healerâs lab again?â
âLoâak,â Neteyam warned, ears burning.
You shook your head, still smiling as you stepped away. âYouâre done, warrior. Go. Before he injures himself further.â
Neteyam stood quickly, suddenly very interested in the floor, while simultaneously not being able to keep his eyes off of you.
âThank you,â he said, voice a little rougher than before. âFor treating me, again.â
Any composure he had left evaporated when you added, softly, âAnything for the prince.â
He nodded onceâtoo fastâthen turned and left, shoulders tense, cheeks unmistakably flushed.
Loâak watched him go, then looked at you.
âYou know,â he said, smug. âHe practices what heâll say before coming in here.â
You stared at him. âHe does not.â
Loâak laughed and walked out.
You leaned back against the table, pressing your palm to your warm face, still smiling like an idiot.
Somewhere outside, Neteyam was probably cursing a tree that had never touched him once.
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:*
the next dayâŚ..
During breakfast, laughter echoed through the trees, children weaving between seated friends, the air thick with the smell of roasted meat and fruits. The Sully family sat close together, Kiri with Tuk, helping her peel something that glowed faintly in her hand.
Neteyam sat with his arms resting on his legs, posture relaxed in appearance only. He was halfway through his meal when he saw him. Relâyan. The same warrior from yesterday. Neteyam had been keeping a watchful eye on him since his arrival to breakfast, so when Relâyan rose from his place, he almost did too. The warrior glanced toward the far end of a path, the one that led directly to your lab.
Neteyamâs jaw tightened, the chewing of his food coming to a halt. Loâak clocked it straightaway.
âOh, here we go,â he said, nudging Kiri. âHeâs doing the thing.â
Neteyam tore off a final bite of his skewer, chewing fast, eyes never leaving Relâyan as he stepped off the platform onto the path.
âEat slower,â Neytiri said, voice sharp. âYou will choke.â
âI am finished.â he replied, mouth still full of food but already standing up.
Loâak tilted his head to the side, grinning.
âBro⌠not even gonna pretend anymore, huh?â
Neteyam shot him a scowl. âWhat? Iâm checking something.â
Loâak followed his gaze. âSure you do. Do you have to check something⌠healer-shaped?â
Neteyam groaned under his breath, forcing a swallow down of the last of his food before stepping off the platform entirely. As he walked past, Loâak made a makeshift speaker with his hands.
âTry not to trip over a tree on the way!â
Neteyam didnât respond. He was already moving fast, long strides carrying him down the path. He hadnât even walked this kind of fast during hunts. To his surprise, Relâyan seemed to be on his own mission too. Neteyam felt his ears flatten when he saw him slipping into the lab from a distance, heartbeat picking up instantly. His chest tightened. A plan formed in his mind, one that came with no thinking at all.
He scraped past a low-hanging branch, dragging it deliberately across his entire abdomen. Sharp enough to sting and leave a faint mark.
By the time he entered the lab, his breathing was shallow and urgent. He practically leaped through the door, only to find the warrior already speaking with you, leaning against your table far too comfortably.
âYou again, Relâyan?â you said, amused. âThought I fixed you.â
Neteyam stepped forward loudly before he could reply, hand pressed onto his stomach. âI need help.â
Both of you turned, but your eyes went wide.
âNeteyam?â
He winced, sounding genuinely hurt. âNow.â
The urgency in his voice made your stomach shake. You moved fast, gesturing him forward to the table. The other warrior watched impatiently.
âI was planning to-â
âLater.â Neteyam cut in, tone so firm that Reyâlan appeared startled. You shot Neteyam a warning look, pulling and stretching your gloves on.
âSit. What happened?â
âTraining,â he said quickly, arms still holding his front and postured caved, hiding the small wound.
The warrior stood mindlessly, arms crossed and clearly confused.
âI will return,â he said to you.
Neteyamâs tail slammed on the metal table. âDonât waste her time. You donât look like you need to come back.â
The warrior scoffed but backed off, muttering something incomprehensible as he left. You reached for Neteyamâs wrist, guiding it away from the site of injury. âOkay, tsamsĂŹyu. (warrior) Let me see.â
He lifted his arm slowly.
You stared at the skin. The cuts were shallow, barely bleeding, just red. Then, you looked up at him.
âYouâre kidding.â
His ears flushed dark. âI am most certainly not.â
You tugged your gloves off, then resting your hands on either side of his thighs.
âNeteyam. This is nothing. Even Tuk wouldnât come to me for this.â
âI wanted to see you, alone.â
You lowered your voice. âSo, you scared me on purpose?â
âI did not mean to scare you, sevĂŹn.â He said quickly. âOnly to stop him.â
âStop him from what?â
He stayed quiet, gaze dropping to your mouth.
You shook your head, laughing softly. âYou are unbelievable.â
He grabbed the end of your shirt, pulling you closer. âHow else was I supposed to get your attention?â
You looked up at him, the way his restraint was fading, obvious by the way his hands hovered just over your waist.
âYou donât need to keep hurting yourself for my attention, Neteyam.â you said, voice gentle.
He settled his hands on your waist now, pulling you even closer. âApparently, I do,â he replied.
âYou are a difficult one to steal, tsawke.â (sun)
He dipped deliberately, brushing his nose against yours, smirking when your breath caught.
âI donât think I am.â
Your hand lifted, fingers tracing the strong curve of his jaw. He leaned into your touch instantly, skin warm on your hand.
âSay that you want me,â he whispered. âSo I do not have to keep inventing ways to bleed for you.â
You laughed, a blush forming on cheeks. âNeteyam, I see you.â
âI see you.â
He came forward and his lips met yours, slow at first, no rush. His hands wrapped around you, protective, trapping your smaller figure between him. You tilted into him, fingers clawing into the skin on his neck.
The kiss deepened quicker than expected, full of heat, breath, all of your precious mental boundaries unraveling.
When he pulled back from the kiss, foreheads touching and heaving chests, his voice was rough. âI will stop hurting myself now.â he said, rushed.
You laughed breathlessly. âGood. Iâm running out of bandages.â
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:*
a/n: hey people... idk how to do all this but should I start a taglist?? comment if u want to join <3 AND! please send in requests. i can only come up with so much. heh
my first tag queen: @pandoraxvibes
summary: although neteyam had never reciprocated her feelings, choosing him was always an easy decision for y/n, one of those she could make in a heartbeat. so when another man tries to win her affections, neteyam suddenly becomes aware of what he has been missing out on
wc: 7,7k
contains: childhood friends to lovers, first love/puppy love, jealousy, long-time crush
a/n: the way i completely made up everything about the vayätu-creature. sometimes i just write without a plot and although i was very excited for this idea, it was so difficult to finish it. i hope you enjoy reading it, please let me know if you do
masterlist
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
âCome on, Loâak, donât take it to heart,â Kiri nudged her brother, âYou know that Neteyam has been having a hard time lately, itâs not that he pushes you around on purpose.â
You emerged from behind the thick bushes, finally finding Loâak and Kiri sitting on a log, engrossed in a conversation. Your curiosity piqued at the mention of Neteyam.
âWhy is Neteyam having a hard time?â
Kiri stiffened under your expectant gaze, but before she could even signal to Loâak to hold his tongue, he was already spilling out the truth. She groaned in frustration at how senseless her brother could be at times.
âBecause our parents have been nagging at him to choose a mate lately.â
Neteyam must choose a mate. Your heart dropped at the statement you had been dreading to hear for years now, ever since he had first passed his Iknimaya. It was never going to be you, you were used to the thought, but nothing could have prepared for the weight of bearing it now.
âYou are such a skxawng,â Kiri hissed at Loâak, swatting his arm. She shot you an almost apologetic glance.
âWhy? Itâs not like it is a secret,â Loâak rolled his eyes, finally drawing a connection between your sour expression and Kiriâs sudden irritation, "Neteyam has to choose a mate soon, so that the grandmother has enough time to prepare the new tsakarem. He's been putting it off for far too long."
âIt is not easy to choose someone to love for a lifetime,â Kiri added with a sigh.
But it was. Choosing Neteyam was always an easy decision for you, one of those that you could make in a heartbeat. He had been your tunutu since childhood, a curious fascination with the older brother of your friends that eventually grew into a frustratingly intense crush, haunting you at every stage of your life. It was by Eywa's grace that your paths crossed with the Olo'eyktan's children when you were about six years old, learning to hunt and running through the forest together until the eclipse. On the second day of playing with Kiri and her brothers, you had boldly declared your love for Neteyam to everyone in the village, turning it into a big inside joke among the clan. If you had known that it would follow you far into your teenage years, when kids your age were relentless and cruel, you would have been more guarded about it. The guys teased Neteyam for having an admirer so clingy, it seemed as if he had grown a second tail. But no matter how much they tried to get to you with their taunts, it never seemed to bother him.
Even as a child, Neteyam had a maturity that went beyond his years. He seeked no entertainment in punishing someone for their feelings, something they cannot control. On the contrary, he admired your loyalty and dedication to him, the way you had remained his close friend, despite his gentle refusal of your romantic overtures. And so, thatâs how it went. Your relationship grew stronger over the years, you learned and failed together but were always there for each other to offer a supporting shoulder. It hit a rough patch for a short period, right after both of you had completed your Iknimayas, when you tried to distance yourself from him to avoid any rumors. But Neteyam was persistent to keep your friendship, and so he did. Eventually, your feelings for him were pushed to an afterthought, as you had come to terms that Neteyam was never going to choose you. You had made peace with being just his friend, but your heart still sank at the thought that soon enough you will be replaced.
âY/N, are you okay?â Kiriâs concerned voice caught your attention.
âSure,â you gulped, forcing a small smile, âLoâak is right, itâs not like I didnât know.â
âRight,â Loâak nodded hesitantly.
The siblings exchanged a knowing look. At times, your crush on Neteyam was sweet, entertaining even. But the two of them also got to live the nasty side of an unrequited love through you. Especially Kiri, who had shared the pain of knowing she couldnât be with someone she loved, often commiserated with you in it.
âMaybe this is a sign for me to start looking too, you know? Find a mate,â your blabbered without a thought, trying to cover any traces of the stinging pain.
âHuh?â Kiri's eyebrows shot up in surprise, and she glanced at Lo'ak to see if he was as taken aback as she was. This was new.
You had never expressed the desire to find a mate before. Knowing well that Neteyam did not reciprocate your feelings and there was no point in getting your hopes up, the idea of being with somebody else appeared in your mind quite frequently, you just never voiced it. It was scary, the prospect of settling for someone you loved less, simply because there was no other choice.Â
Your parents had often spoken of their own bond, a relationship that began as platonic and it was only natural when they decided to choose each other for their companions. Companions, not lovers. Though your mother had assured you that once they had completed a Tsaheylu, everything changed. That the blessed bond is a connection deeper than love, one that is impossible to ignore after experiencing everything your mate had gone through. So with a heavy heart, you had to accept that one day you might have to face the same fate.
âY/N, are you sure youâre okay?â Loâak stood up from his seat and walked over to you. He placed the back of his palm against your forehead, as if checking for a fever.Â
âI am not ill,â you chuckled, shoving him away, âI mean, Iâve known for a long time now that Iâll have to accept the advances of another man at some point. Why dwell on something I canât have?â
It burned your throat to say the words but it was only the truth, and truth hurt. Kiri and Lo'ak agreed hesitantly with you but were still unsure if you meant it. It was as though you were convincing yourself more than them.
âOh, Y/NâŚâ Kiri began but Loâak was quick to interrupt her.Â
âNo, donât do that, Kiri,â he shushed his sister before she could even express how sorry she felt for you, âYouâre right, Y/N. Do you have any idea how many of my friends keep asking about you? You should get out there and have some fun, I mean, Txiâpuâs practically turning purple when he sees you.â
âTxiâpu?â you questioned, âDidnât he tame his ikran at like⌠twelve?â
âYes, yet the man is flustered by your mere presence,â Loâak chuckled, âBut he seems like a cool guy, maybe you should give him a chance.â
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
âHey, whatâs that about?â Neteyam nudged his brother, staring in the direction where you sat.
The communal dinner was in full swing, right after Loâak had given Txiâpu the green light to approach you. You were engrossed in conversation with Kiri, as she nibbled on her food, when Txiâpu gathered up the courage to come up to you and offer you a plate of cut-up fruit.
Loâak followed his brother's line of sight and straightened immediately, intrigued by the interaction. He grinned in satisfaction, as he watched you shyly accept the gift.
âTxiâpu is going to ask Y/N out,â Loâak explained.
âPoor man,â Neteyam snorted, watching you intently, âSheâs clearly not interested.â
Neteyam braced himself, eager to enjoy how you would decline Txi'pu's offer. He had seen you reject advances before with such poise and kindness that the men didn't even realize they were supposed to be offended. It was always amusing to watch. But as he saw you take Txi'pu's hand and stand up, a low growl rumbled in his throat.
âWhatâs happening?â he questioned with a strained voice.
âLooks like she said yes,â Loâak shrugged.
Neteyam shot his brother an angry glare, as if it was entirely his fault, before turning his attention back to you. He watched Txi'pu led you away from the clan, his eyes following the sway of your hips. Eventually, as the two of you disappeared from his line of sight, Neteyam clenched his fists so tightly that the pain from his nails digging into his palms went unnoticed.
He stood up abruptly, suddenly feeling overwhelmed by the noise surrounding him. The fiery glow of the flames painted him in a crimson hue, adding to his already intimidating demeanor. Loâak frowned as he watched his brother walk away.
âHey, where are you going?â he called out after him, but Neteyam was already gone.
That night, Neteyam laid in his hammock, unable to fall into his usual deep sleep as he gazed up at the starry sky. The distant sound of your laughter reached his ears, and he couldn't tell if it was real or just a figment of his own imagination. He had never felt this way before when you got attention from other men because you never reciprocated it. He wondered what you saw in Txi'pu. Would you be happy with a man like him?
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
The next morning, Neteyam returned later than usual from his hunt, his body tired and mind restless from the lack of sleep. As he made his way towards the communal area, his attention was immediately drawn to you, seated with his siblings, engrossed in a conversation that seemed to captivate them. Neteyam felt a surge of energy within him at the mere sight of you talking so animatedly, he couldnât wait to join and hear what you were saying. Quietly, he slipped in between Loâak and Kiri, so as to not disturb you, and his heart dropped upon the realization that the topic of the gathering was your walk with Txiâpu.
âDid he take you somewhere nice afterward?â Kiri asked, grinning.
Neteyam kept his gaze trained on the ground, not wanting to appear to be invested in your babbling about the last night, yet he hung onto every word you spoke. His patience was running thin, Kiriâs tail whacking him on the back with increasing excitement as you shared more details. He clenched his jaw in annoyance.
âWe went to the waterfall, the one by the cliffs,â you smiled, âIt was very beautiful.â
âOh, thatâs a good spot,â Loâak chimed in with a mischievous grin, âGirls are always impressed when I take them there.âÂ
âYeah, sure, Romeo,â Kiri rolled her eyes at him.
Neteyam cleared his throat loud enough to catch your attention.
âI think itâs too cliche. The waterfall,â his voice possessed a hint of annoyance, âHe clearly hadnât put much thought into impressing you.â
âNo, it totally depends on whoâs taking you there,â Kiri argued.
Loâak intervened too, and as the two of them went back and forth about it, Neteyamâs eyes locked on yours. He studied you intensely, trying to read whatever was going on in your mind. You seemed pleased with the outcome of the last night, of the time you spent with another man. He wondered if you had truly moved on from him, and he felt a pang of guilt for secretly wishing that you hadn't. You stiffened under his penetrating gaze, sinking deeper into your seat.Â
"How was your hunt?" you hoped to shift the conversation away from the uncomfortable tension that had suddenly taken hold.
âNothing special,â he shrugged, then reached for the pouch on his loincloth, taking something out of it, âHere, I brought this for you.â
Neteyam had made a sweet habit out of bringing you small treasures from his hunts. From simplest rocks to wildflowers, he always admired how you managed to turn them into something beautiful. He thought that the vibrant blue feather he found this morning would look nice braided into your hair.
You accepted it with a smile, admiring the unique pattern. And as he watched you observe it, Neteyam just couldnât bring himself to enjoy the moment. His usually cheerful expression was clouded with gloominess. He had hoped that you would confide in him about Txi'pu's unwanted advances and ask for his help, but instead, you seemed content with the outcome of the previous night.
âThank you, Neteyam,â you beamed at him, but he could only manage to give you a faint smile.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
Neteyam tousled the edges of his loincloth, irritation babbling in his chest, tightening so hard from within, he felt like he could snap any second now. His motherâs words, usually held dear to his heart, sounded like an annoying screech, as she went over the same topic: finding a perfect mate. Somebody on whom he could rely on when he becomes the Oloâeyktan, when the responsibilities are too much to handle. That the poor girl, whoever she is, must be prepared for her role in the upcoming few years, and that unlike Neteyam, she didnât have her whole life to train. So he was being unfair to her by postponing the decision, leaving her no time to adjust.
His grandmother sat silently not too far, hands occupied with work, as she occasionally nodded to agree with Neytiriâs words. There was nothing new about them, it was the same lecture that has been passed down in generations through Moâatâs lineage. She was sure that one day Neteyam would pass it down to his own children.
âAre you paying attention?â Neytiri asked again, and Neteyam had to nod to convince her that he did, though he stopped listening a long time ago, âShe must be strong, resilient. It is important that you choose wisely. I believe you are mature enough not to be fooled by beauty only -â
Y/N was undeniably beautiful. Was he fooled by her appearance? By the way her hair cascaded down her shoulders, those two beaded braids, adorned with some that he had gifted her, framing her face and complementing the yellow of her eyes. By the way her body moved, like the flow of water, gentle and natural, as if every movement was planned out by Eywa herself. He couldnât deny that sometimes his eyes lingered on her longer than a friend's should. Sometimes, even the way she sat close to him, their thighs pressed against each other and her small delicate shoulder nudging his, could make him too flustered.
âLed not only by her heart but also by her mind,â Neytiri continued.
Surely, you were smart, capable for your age. Neteyam would even dare to say that you were smarter than most of the adults he had known, probably smarter than him too. And you were kind too, with a heart so big that you willingly offered support and loyalty to him, though he had done nothing in return. If it were any other girl, she would have likely cursed him out and refused to acknowledge him for the rest of her life.
âPrepared to protect her clan and her family.â
Would Y/N be a good mate, ready to take on the responsibility of tsakarem? The thought was fleeting but heavy enough to ooze his head with delight. Neteyam took a deep breath to calm himself, feeling overwhelmed by how much the descriptions expanded to you. Neytiri paused, observing him for a moment.
âThere is someone already, yes?â she asked, failing to conceal her hopeful tone.Â
Neteyamâs eyes snapped back to his mother, as she waited for him to answer. He could only shake his head and mutter an apology before scurrying away.Â
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
No, it was wrong. Not after all those years of rejecting your affections, of not noticing when he crossed the lines and you didn't mind, he couldn't just swoop in now. Neteyam had struggled with this thought for many nights since the rumors of you letting Txi'pu court you began to circulate. You would tell him, right? He was your best friend, he had to be the first to know. But then again, it was probably foolish to believe what others had assumed. He had heard you say it to Lo'ak.
"I'm just taking things as they come," you shrugged, seemingly unbothered. Neteyam wished you would give him more of a reaction, so he could make some observations, "I don't think he and I are there yet."
But how could he believe it when he had seen you with Txi'pu repeatedly - the other day, the day after, and yesterday. He had noticed how you accepted the cut-up fruits from the warrior during communal dinners, held his hand, laughed with him - how it all had become somewhat of a habit. Neteyam struggled to maintain his appearances - heâd rather stay hungry than see you leave early with Txiâpu. Why him? The question knitted his eyebrows together in a deep-wrinkled frown, and he turned in his hammock once more, coaxing another annoyed whine from Lo'ak.
"Could you please stop?" his younger brother whispered, trying not to stir the rest of the family.
With sunrise approaching, it seemed unlikely to get any sleep anyway. Neteyam huffed and rose from his hammock, determined that a walk would clear his head. Maybe he was being selfish, greedy to keep you all to himself. But the idea of you being courted by someone else didnât seem fair, especially when he had rejected everyone, every potential suitor suggested by his mother. Secretly, Neteyam wished that she would say your name, and then he would give her a sign that he wasnât opposed to mating with you. But was it really unfair? After all, he never really gave you a chance.
His feet carried him away, making a few laps around the village. People were beginning to stir, emerging from their homes to begin their daily chores. Neteyam headed to the camp, intending to start his training early. But he stopped dead in his tracks when he heard your name.
Txiâpu and his friend were standing in front of the training hut, grinning widely and snickering about something. About someone. Neteyam hesitated to reveal himself, but his curiosity got the best of him, and he moved closer, trying to eavesdrop. The camp was beginning to get busy with the morning session, and just when Neteyam heard Txi'pu's malicious words about you, rage surged through him. In a split second, he made a decision. The rest was just as rushed, a heated fight took place between the two men.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
âYou, go to Tsahik, now,â Jake ordered to Txiâpu with a scowl, then turned to you with a softened expression, âY/N, please take care of this knucklehead,â he gestured to his son.
You nodded, hunching slightly, disappointment evident in your demeanor. You weren't sure how you felt when you first saw Neteyam on top of Txiâpu, punching him too hard for it to be considered a part of the training. Luckily, Jake was there, pulling his oldest son away from the other warrior before bigger damage was done.
âIâm sorry, sir,â Neteyam sighed.
âYou do not look sorry,â Jake scoffed, âSo stop with the lying, and go get cleaned up. We will talk about this later.â
Similar to Neteyam, Txiâpu refused to meet your eyes. He looked guilty, even more so than Neteyam. You wondered what had caused their fight, the thought consuming you so much that you almost missed Neteyam walking away from you. Anger began to bubble up inside you at the lack of information. It wouldn't have surprised you if it were Loâak, but Neteyam rarely resorted to using his fists.
âWhat happened?â you asked again, catching up to Neteyam.Â
But he only shook his head, refusing to reveal the reason. As the two of you headed into his family hut, you gently shoved him to sit down and began shuffling through his mother's baskets. You quickly settled on picking out one of the healing balms, the one that usually stung the most. You were furious. For not telling you what had happened, for getting hurt, for attacking Txi'pu; thatâs not who he was. Careless, reactive.
âJust say it,â he gritted through his teeth, feeling the cut above his brow throb under your fingers, âI can feel that youâre mad at me.â
"You shouldn't have attacked him like that," you replied, your voice laced with irritation. More than anything, you hated when Neteyam got hurt.
âHe deserved it.â
"That's not the point," you replied sternly. "This isn't like you. You don't go around punching people."
âWhy him?â his voice cut harshly through the air, his amber eyes searching yours desperately, âOut of all people, why would you give yourself to him?â
âWhat?â you frowned, âI didnât.â
âWell, thatâs what heâs telling everyone,â Neteyam rolled his eyes, as if he didnât believe you. You shook your head, partly to convince him you were telling the truth, partly denying the fact that he believed somebody else over you.
How could he truly think you would do that? Knowing how much you valued the sacred bond, how could you, a woman he had grown up with and seemed to know through and through, give herself to a man with whom she had spent only a mere of two weeks. Without feelings, or even proper courting? And even if it was true, wasnât he supposed to support you regardless of what you did? The thought stung, bringing anger into your voice.
âAnd what if I had given myself to him? It is none of your concern,â you snapped, pulling away from him with a sharpness that left him reeling. Your words were meant to wound, to protect Txiâpu and to strike back at Neteyam, âYou had no right to attack him like that.â
âBut I had,â he hissed, frustrated with how oblivious you were at reading his actions, âI have every right to make a call, when you canât.â
âThatâs not fair,â you shook your head firmly, as if denying his words, âYou donât get to act possessive over me.â
Neteyam retreated slightly. Did he reveal too much? He had always been aware of the deep-seated feeling in his chest that riled up every time he saw you but had never dared to give it a name. He couldnât let you recognize it before heâd bring himself to confront it first.
âDo you think I did this for you? I am the future Oloâeyktan, and it is my duty as a leader and a warrior to keep skxawngs like him in tact,â he retorted, his voice dripping with venom, âI am not some lovesick puppy.â
You stared at him in bewilderment, struggling to reconcile this angry, unfamiliar version of Neteyam with the man you thought you knew like the back of your hand. His face was masked with rage, as he took it out on you for a reason that had still remained unclear. âLovesick puppy,â did he mean you?
"Got it," you spat out.You knew better than this - to trust that he wouldnât hold your feelings for him against you one day.
âI didnât mean to -â he regretted immediately, grasping at your hand but you yanked it away from his grip and stormed off.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
âBro, whatâs wrong with you? Dad looked like he was going to skin you,â Loâak plopped down next to Neteyam.
The older brother sat defeated on the cliff, feet dangling from the abrupt edge mindlessly. He stared out into the distance, the sun setting over the rainforest.Â
âI donât regret it, Txiâpu is disgusting,â Neteyam spat out, anger still lingering in his voice.Â
âWhat did he do?â
Loâak pushed for answers, since the reason for the fight was still unknown. When the fight was broken off in front of the other warriors, Neteyam refused to voice it. He didnât want to repeat the nasty words spoken by Txiâpu when you were there and embarrass you in front of the others, even worse, he didnât want to hurt you. Neteyam didnât care enough to defend himself, didnât care for the scolding he got from his father after that. Frankly, he didnât regret attacking Txiâpu at all, drawing blood felt good. But his father pressed, knowing exactly how to prod the words out of his oldest son. Jake decided not to intervene in the matters of your friendship then, he only advised his son to be mature and clean up his own mess.Â
âHe was saying these things about Y/N, and I couldnât just let it go,â Neteyam gulped, his fists clenching in anger, âHe told his friends that she gave herself to him without a Tsaheylu. That after years of pining for me, he had finally âcuredâ her... some shit like that.âÂ
âWhat an asshole,â Loâak sighed, shaking his head.
âYeahâŚâ
Both brothers sat there for a moment, giving each other the space to process their conversation. The only sounds were the soft rustling of the wind through the vines and the distant calls of the banshees. Eventually, Loâak decided to break the silence once more.
âIâm not saying he didnât deserve it, but you shouldnât have caused a scene like that. You got yourself into so much trouble.â
âLoâak,â Neteyam turned to look at him, a little frustrated, âIt was about Y/N. How could I let it slide?â
âNo, I know, I agree,â his little brother was quick to raise his palms in the air to show he was still on his side, âIâm just saying, you never act like that. Maybe the jealousy got the better of you.â
âI am not jealous,â Neteyam protested, âI just canât stand it that she chose to spend time with some asshole and then got herself hurt.â
âItâs her life, she can make her own choices,â Lo'ak placed a comforting hand on Neteyam's shoulder. He could sense that his brother was battling with something deep within himself, that the boundaries were blurring.Â
âBut he doesnât deserve her.â
âAnd you do?â Loâak asked, a teasing glint in his eyes.
âW-what?â Neteyam scoffed, standing up to show he was done with the conversation, âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âItâs okay if it took you so long to realize. Just donât make her wait any longer,â Loâak shouted after Neteyam, who was already walking away.
Neteyam's eyes widened with a sudden realization. It was as if Lo'ak's advice had struck the exact spot in his mind that had been bothering him for days, offering a simple solution to his inner turmoil. It was like medicine to his aching soul, and all he had to do was reach out and take it.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
Txiâpu's apology came quickly but lacked any genuine remorse. It was as if he had been forced into it, and by the look on his face, you suspected that he had been, most likely by Jake. The thought of the Oloâeyktan having to waste his time like that and hear about the stupid rumors was humiliating. Neteyam, on the other hand, took his time, letting you cool off, while he would figure out his feelings. Though he hadnât suspected that the lack of his apology drew a distance between you that you were previously unfamiliar with. Heâd steal glances at you during the dinners but that was it. Your best friend, the man you have been in love with, didnât feel like a safe person anymore.Â
He was confused about it too. Couldn't tell if it was just his mind playing tricks on him, or if he was genuinely blind to how much he used to relish in your presence. He gazed from afar with a longing look as you sat, looking pretty as ever. Your eyebrows were knitted in a gentle frown, eyelids halfway closed, as you huffed air out of your plump lips. He couldn't help but steal another glance in your direction, as he watched your head pull back with a loud whimper, your mother's hands quickly braiding another section of your hair, gripping tightly as you struggled to keep your neck straight. It would almost make him laugh at the way you reacted to pain, if he hadn't been so distracted by how pretty you looked.
âStop gawking,â Loâak nudged him with an eye roll, âJust apologize already. Itâs been days.â
Neteyam shook off his distracting thoughts, but the knife he was supposed to be sharpening remained as blunt as his mind, struggling to keep up with whatever Lo'ak was saying to him.
He wished he could just go back in time and stop himself from lashing out at you, from taking his frustrations out on the one person he cared about the most. He regretted pressing on the wound in your heart that had been bleeding for him for years, hurting you in the place where it hurt the most. The distance between you two had become unbearable, but he couldn't bring himself to close it. It felt different this time. Throughout all the years of your friendship, you had never fought like this. You had always been there for each other, through thick and thin. Misunderstandings were usually quickly resolved with sincere apologies. But the venomous words that had spilled out of him due to jealousy had stung like no other, âI am not some lovesick puppy.â
âLoâak,â Neteyamâs voice quievered, âCan you talk to her for me? She might listen to you.â
âReally, dude?â Loâak raised an eyebrow at him, âYou want me to apologize for you?â
âNo, I don't want you to apologize for me,â Neteyam frowned, already getting irritated, âJust make her talk to me, please.â
âFine, but you owe me,â Loâak stood up abruptly, with a huff. Neteyamâs eyes widened at his sudden movement.
âWait, are you going right now?â
Lo'ak gave a nonchalant shrug as he glanced in your direction, still seated in front of your mother. Neteyam thought it would be too humiliating to watch his brother beg for your attention while he was right there. You would think him as pathetic, a mighty warrior afraid to approach his friend of fifteen years.
âBut sheâs busy,â Neteyam's voice trailed off, eyes following as Loâak jogged over to you.
He watched the way Loâak greeted your mother with respect and earned a kind smile from her. You took your time to grant him your attention, tail swishing lazily from side to side, while Loâak made small talk. Neteyam stiffened once your eyes landed on him with a newfound harshness. He had never seen it from you before, and he could feel his heart sink in his chest.Â
What was Loâak telling you? Neteyam strained his ears to try to catch some of the conversation, but the soft murmur of your voices made it impossible. All he could do was pray that the little shrug you gave was meant to be for him, a chance to let him explain himself.
âI will be tracking a Vayätu after the eclipse. If he wants to apologize, he can help me first,â Loâak relayed your message to Neteyam.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
Your ears perked up at the faint rustling sound, eyes already scanning the area, hunched over from behind the thick bushes. The mysterious spell was casted over the forest with the presence of Vayätu, a creature just as ethereal as it appeared. You felt it was near, just like Eywa, lingering somewhere in the dark. The bioluminescent shimmered over its sleek iridescent fur, concealing the creature, but the two sets of prominent yellow eyes stood out in the densest part of the forest.
Among your clan, Vayätu was one of the most valuable creations of Eywa. An animal rarely shown in the forests of Pandora, that despite its incredible speed and agility, was delicate, easy to scare away. Its only defense was disappearing into the foliage, blending with the surroundings. If a Vayätu got hurt once, it would never return to the same area.Â
Then there was the medicine that came with it. Deep within its long neck, the creature had a gland producing thick, viscous substance highly prized for its medicinal property, used to ease the pain for treating big wounds, or fed to women before giving birth. Retracting the liquid wasnât harmful to the animal, similar to the way your eyes would produce tears when crying, but there was a certain routine to it. Requiring at least two hunters, one of which would hold the animal down, while the other one would gather the substance.Â
You stiffened immediately, hand reaching for your leather rope - a signal for Neteyam to prepare for the attack. Simple. You had done this before once, worked perfectly together, and then couldnât stop laughing as the adrenaline rushed through your blood, jumping through the trees to hurry back home and announce your victory. But it seemed like at that moment, as he was kneeling beside you staring up at your profile, Neteyam had forgotten everything he knew. The apology, along with the confession he had been crafting carefully for days now, were ready on the tip of his tongue. He had to wait for the right moment.
Your skin was adorned with bioluminescent freckles that resembled a star constellation, just like the ones he used to stare at with his father on clear nights. Your eyes glowed softly, narrowed as if concentrating on something in the distance, and Neteyam was too distracted to pick up on it. He had seen you many times from many angles before, yet he couldn't help but be captivated by the way you tensed up, the definition of your lean, delicate arms, and the subtle rise and fall of your chest as you breathed quietly and steadily.
Neteyam was so entranced by the way your body moved that he didn't notice when you jumped forward, your form confident as you chased a shadow. His attention was quickly drawn to the two sets of yellow eyes piercing through the darkness, before disappearing in an instant. He realized that he had missed the signal to attack first.
The forest came alive with the sounds of rustling leaves and cracking branches, as you ran after the Vayätu, hot on its tail. But the extra set of legs gave the creature an advantage, it was faster, putting a prominent distance between you. Frustration bubbled within you at the realization that you were alone in the chase. Where the hell was Neteyam? You were not set for this; speed wasnât your strength. That was Neteyamâs part, you were better at sneaking.Â
âNeteyam!â you called out loudly, snapping him out of his thoughts.
You pushed harder, heart racing, as you refused to let the creature out of your sight, because once you did, you would never see it again. Neteyam caught up then, quick on his feet, as he articulated through the trees. He felt guilty for getting distracted, he had to prove himself to be helpful for you.
You, you, you. You were all that filled his mind. With determination, Neteyam lunged forward, his lean muscular body fluidly navigating through the dense undergrowth of the forest. His eyes remained fixated on the Vayätu up head, never losing sight of his target as he closed in on the ethereal creature. With a sudden burst of speed, he leaped towards it, his arms outstretched as he managed to tackle it to the ground.
You were still a few paces behind, your blood pumped with adrenaline, as you watched the scene unfold. Quickly, while Neteyam was still holding the animal down, you dropped to your knees right next to them.Â
âWhere the hell have you been?â you hissed angrily, your eyes already darting all over the trembling creature.
âIâm sorry, I got distracted,â he mumbled. You only shook your head, dismissing his apology.
Elderly often instructed young hunters to calm their prey, make them feel safe and connected to Eywa. Following their advice, you reached to gently stroke the creatureâs neck, whispering soft prayers to soothe its fear. Neteyamâs gaze was glued to you, as if something intimate and intricate was happening, something that only the two of you could comprehend.
âOkay, get ready to apply more pressure,â you warned, before taking out your wooden flask, crafted out of the root of the Home Tree.
Neteyam only nodded, watching the way you worked. The creature trembled under your touch, but his grip was unyielding, letting you collect the precious liquid and gently store it away. With a pat on his arm, you signaled for him to release the animal. Neteyam leaned back, panting heavily as the Vayätu sprang to its feet, shaking its head and snorting in frustration before darting away into the darkness.
Both of you stood up and remained quiet for a moment, as he wiped away the sweat and grime clinging to his skin. You were too covered in dirt, body exhausted from the chase. Yet, the triumph took over you once the realization that you had been successful settled in. A small smile crept onto your face.
"Nice work," you spoke quietly, âEven though you almost snoozed.â
He chuckled weakly, a little embarrassed. Amber eyes scanned your face, tracing the now smudged patterns of yellow paint.Â
âLetâs wash off,â he offered.
The tension slipped right back in and hung heavily between the two of you, as you walked ahead, letting Neteyam trail after you. Navigating through the dark forest was easy, you had taken this way to the pond many times before. There was no need to check if Neteyam was still following, you knew he was. He wouldnât let this opportunity slide, not after sending Loâak to talk to you. You werenât going to deny it - you missed Neteyam terribly, and a part of you had hoped that the apology would be sincere enough to soothe the pain left by his words.Â
The water was still under the shimmering moonlight, creating a perfect mirror of its surroundings. You carefully removed your belt, ensuring that the items in the pouch didn't spill, and placed it on the ground. Neteyam followed your lead and quietly put down his weapons.
âYou wanted to talk,â you began first, the harshness returning to your voice.
Sure, it was disappointing, the way things turned out with Txiâpu. You couldnât help but pity yourself for being played by the first guy you decided to give a chance to. The thought of him holding your hand now seemed disgusting, sent shivers down your spine. But it was easy to dismiss it because for the past week, the sting left from Neteyamâs words was much worse. You wanted it to go away, desperately.
âY/N⌠I am so sorry, I truly am,â Neteyam took a long breath, forcing you to look at him, âI wish I could take back everything I said.â
"Don't apologize if it's how you really feel, Neteyam," you replied, your voice catching in your throat. "I just wish I had known sooner, so I would stop acting like a âlovesick puppyâ around you."
âNo, no, I didnât mean it,â he raised his palms in the air, as if to stop you, âI didnât even think. I only spoke out of jealousy.â
âJealousy?â you scoffed in disbelief. Did he really try to lie his way into forgiveness? âWhy would you ever be jealous?â
Neteyam sighed and took a few steps closer to you. Almost too close. Of course, as friends, you had been even at a closer approximation before, but there was something different about it now. Too intimate, like no one else was supposed to see it. Your eyes flickered up to his face.
"Because you gave a chance to somebody else, and... I hated it," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "Seeing you hold his hand instead of mine, laugh at his jokes, accept his gifts...it hurt me, more than I care to admit. Do you understand?"
You blinked in confusion, though your heart raced at the mere possibility that he was hinting at what you had hoped for a long time. Neteyam waited for you to answer his question, but when you opened your mouth to speak, no words came out. Then you felt him reach for your hand, long fingers intertwining delicately with yours. Goosebumps covered your skin in an instant.
âEvery time my parents talked about choosing a mate, I got frustrated because all I could see was your face⌠you by my side. And I was so confused, I didnât know what it meant back then, but now I do,â words spilled out of him with sincerity, âI like you more than a friend, Y/N. Iâm sorry it took me so long to realize that.â
ââs better late than never, right?â you attempted a faint smile with a croaky voice, though your heart was racing like crazy.
Then, as he leaned in, every thought seemed to wash away, and all you could focus on was him.
âCan I just..?â he trailed off, his arms open for you.
You nodded, stepping into his embrace. He nuzzled his face into the crook of your neck, breathing in deeply, savoring your scent. He had missed you so much and had been dreaming of holding you in his arms ever since the fight. All he wanted was to keep his arms around you, both gentle and strong at the same time. And sweet like honey, his voice dripped.
âI see you, Y/N.â
You pulled away, searching for his face.
âCan I kiss you?â his voice trembled like a leaf on a windy day, and your own heart skipped a beat at the question.Â
You could only stare back, frozen, as Neteyamâs fingers brushed hesitantly against your face. He leaned in and waited for you to push him away, but once he was sure you wouldnât, his lips ghosted over yours. A beat, and with a shaky breath, he pulled you closer. You surrendered to the feeling immediately, hands finding their way to his chest, trying to touch, feel every part of him, just to convince yourself this was real. With a soft gasp, your tongues intertwined, his taste like honey, sweet and intoxicating, marked you as his own.
The kiss broke, foreheads resting against each other as you tried to catch your breath.
"I'm sorry," he whispered, his breath warm against your skin. "I should have waited for your permission."
You shook your head weakly, unable to form any coherent thoughts. All you knew was that you wanted more.
"Don't be sorry," you nuzzled his face with your own, "I...I wanted this for a long time."
Neteyam felt like his heart couldnât take it anymore. He was lightheaded, intoxicated by you. By the way your lips tasted, by your scent, by the feeling of your hands on him. He kissed you again, more desperately this time, pushing you back slightly, stepping into the the pond. You followed him without a word, the water lapping at your ankles.
The water was cool around you, causing a shiver down your spine, though you werenât sure, maybe it was just Neteyam. He pulled you closer, dipping the two of you into the water half to your waist. There was only one thing on his mind - he needed to take care of you, wash away the stress and the tiredness he had caused, and make up for it with his love.Â
You closed your eyes, surrendering yourself to his embrace, as he began to run his hands over your back, gently massaging your shoulders and arms. Some of the water he cupped had dripped over your back, relaxing away all of the tension in your body. You could feel yourself leaning onto him more, as if your knees were ready to give out any second now.
Neteyamâs hands continued to roam all over your body, exploring every curve he never had the chance to touch before. Everything that he had dreamed about was right there, under the pads of his fingers. He scooped another handful of water, bringing it to your face this time, washing away the dirt and the traces of paint off your face. You let out a sigh of pleasure, when his thumb grazed the blue stripe over your cheekbone.Â
His hands then strayed lower and lower, found their way to your hips and lingered there. He couldnât move, thumbs pressed into your skin, leaving hot traces. You could feel the heat building in your chore, the desire in his eyes was undeniable. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed you again, his tongue probing gently at your lips. You opened your mouth, allowing him to deepen the kiss, and you felt a rush of heat flow through your body.
âNeteyamâŚâ you sighed softly, your hands reaching for his loincloth, tugging at it weakly.
âYes?â he asked, as he dipped his head to kiss your neck.
âI want you,â you managed to let out, hand reaching lower to stroke over his length. He pressed into your palm with a groan.
âI want you too,â he planted another kiss to your neck, âBut we have to waitâŚâ
âWhat? No,â you shook your head weakly.
âMhm, yes⌠I have to court you first,â he spoke in between short breaths he took, mouth never leaving that sensitive spot on your neck, âDo it properly. Earn your affections.â
âNeteyam, you know you had me all this time,â you chuckled weakly.
His chest heaved as he pulled away slightly, his hands still cradling your cheeks. He looked deeply into your eyes, a small smile curling his lips as he studied your flushed face for a moment.
âI want to do this right, Y/N, will you let me?â he asked softly, like he had already planned out the whole thing in his head.
Butterflies churned in your stomach, and you nodded, your own lips stretching into a lovesick grin. He planted another gentle kiss on your forehead.
︾âżď¸ľâżď¸ľâżď¸ľ
taglist (lkm if you want to be added): @bigdikzaddy @awriana @scarletrosesposts @abbersreads @mechformers @my-love-of-books @avatarbyamara @robin-the-enby @netemoon @minjix @nilrilie @grierpilots @suntizme @live-laugh-neteyam @misscaller06 @darkacademictrash @arminsgfloll @omnifanfic-copycat @crazyforteyam @sakura-onesan @laylasbunbunny
summary: After promising to spend a day with Neteyam, he finds his patience tested when other males from his clan interrupt your time together to flirt with you. Worst part is, he can't really do anything about it. Not when he has to make peace with everybody as the future Olo'eyktan, and definitely not when they think you're his "sister".
tags/warnings: jealousy, slight angry neteyam if you squint, kissing, making out, lil descriptions of sex, mentions of sexual activity, sexual implications, tension, neteyam being horny (be warned), neteyam yearning, reader isn't specified as na'vi so feel free to picture a human instead
word count: 1,960
yawntutsyĂŹp (n.)- darling, little loved one
â§âË.ŕł ŕż
Šnyctophicbtch 2025 â do not copy, repost or translate
Neteyam had always considered himself very patient. Even at this moment, even as he stood below a tree while Eykan so frequently rubbed himself on you in excuse of showing off his hunting âskillsâ. The young man lightly brushed his fingers along your elbow as he let go of your arm, acting as if he hadnât noticed his future Oloâeyktan wasn't standing right there watching the interaction unfold with pure discomfort. The boy was either blind or stupid.
âThe trick is to release early,â Eykan said, arms coming up behind you to guide your own. He placed a hand on yours and the other around your waist, making sure to be respectfully gentle about it. Neteyam scoffed. His hand placements were clearly unnecessary.
Neteyam could hear the sharp intake of your breath, right before you released the string, and quick as lightning, the arrow struck right through a fish in the water, and as if youâd never caught a fish before, you gave a gleeful grin to Eykan at the catch, to which he mirrored before helping you set it aside. Neteyam had taught you to use a bow, of course, but that never stopped other males from eagerly wanting to teach a trick of their own to get up close with you.
âAlright, I think sheâs had enough,â Neteyam interrupted, placing himself between you and Eykan.
âWhat about the fish?â
âKeep it.â Neteyam gave a tight, polite smile to the warrior before leaving with you in tow.
You were going to say something, maybe mention how disappointed Eykan looked when he pulled you away, but the tense set of Neteyamâs jaw and the hard look in his eyes kept your mouth shut. It was safe to say Neteyam looked absolutely pissed as he dragged you through the forest.
You were supposed to be training with him today, but instead, the whole male population of the clan had apparently decided theyâd like to do the same. And Neteyam, ever the patient Oloâeyktanâs son he was, had allowed them to indulge themselves with the pleasure of your attention, until there was no more room for him. He was left to stand to the side as young warriors of the clan attempted to impress you. They thought nothing of the Oloâeyktanâs son, not because they didnât respect himâyou knew the respect the Omatikaya held for him, but because youâd grown up closely alongside his family. So really, there was no reason for the males of his clan to think of you as anything less than a sisterly-figure to him.
But the more Neteyam grew, the more he grew tired of the constant attention you got from the young males of his clan as you came of age.
It didnât always come, but today seemed to be one of those days where they couldnât help but shower you in stares and unspoken intentions.
âItâs almost eclipse. You should head home, we can train another day,â Neteyam suggested halfway through the forest like the gentleman he was and you frowned. Something in his face told you he didnât really want to take you home.
âBut we havenât spent any time together and I know youâre upset.â
He sighed. âItâs alright. We have plenty of other days.â
âI have to help Kiri and your grandmother tomorrow, and you have a hunt the next day.â
âAlright, we have some other days,â he corrected.
Sparing yourselves some pity, you wordlessly grabbed his hand and tugged him towards you. He stumbled at first, legs moving on their own accord, then Neteyam followed without much resistance as you led him in a different direction through the thick trees.
âWhere are we going?â He asked, tail swaying hesitantly in curiosity.
âNot home. We havenât gotten to spend much time together and thatâs what friends do, is it not?â
Neteyam shook his head, laughing as he jumped over some vines he almost tripped on. âI suppose it is.â
The clearing youâd found yourselves into was secluded, far from the path towards home. And it also happened to be your favorite place, one that Neteyam hadnât been to in years. The trees were just as he remembered it, large trunks enclosing the area from any outside predators. It glowed where moss and vines clung to it, and the carvings on them were still intact after years. On one bark was his name under yours, along with a bunch of scratches trying to remove it. It was like a memory unlocked for him, one he hadnât thought about for a long while. He almost forgot about Eykan. Almost.
âYouâre angry.â
âIâm not.â He huffed, looking anywhere but at you. âMaybe I am.â
He reached out to toy with a strand of flowers hanging from a branch, and you couldnât help the way your eyes practically glued to his strong fingers as they ran through the soft petals. His hand ran down the vine, all the way to the fruit at the tip before plucking it from its stem.
âI hope itâs still sweet,â he said, plopping the small fruit into his mouth.
âYouâre deflecting. Stop doing that.â You swatted his hand and the flowers fell, petals adorning the ground beneath him. His ears pulled back and he almost looked offended.
âIâm not deflecting,â he sighed. âWhy donât you show me around?â
âYouâre doing it again!â you protested. âAnd you know your way around. You donât need me to show you. Now will you tell me what I did wrong?â
âYou did nothing wrong.â He paused, eyes cast to a distant branch.
âYou donât always have to spare my feelings, you know. You never tell anyone whatâs bothering you, but I thought we were past that. You can tell me, Neteyam.â
He considered you for a moment, tail hanging low as it swayed to his contemplation at your truthful words. His brows furrowed, which you could only guess was from the unpleasant thoughts in his head, and then he finally released a long, drawn-out exhale.
âLook, I know I donât have a say in your life,â he started, taking a slow breath. âWho you chose to spend your time with is not my concern, nor should it ever be, but if I have to watch another male rub himself on you while I just stand there, Iâm going to-â he cut himself off with a frustrated hiss, turning away.
Oh.
âIâm sorry if I made you uncomfortable,â you apologized half-heartedly yet earnestly all at the same time. You werenât daft, but you werenât sure either. He could be uncomfortable, but why would he get so upset if he were anything but⌠jealous? You didnât want to assume.
âThatâs not⌠Itâs not that. It is, but that is not what I meant.â Neteyam laughed pitifully at himself.
âThen what is it?â
He was fully turned to you now, picking at his own arm. âYouâre smarter than that.â
The air was thick with something you couldnât quite place, and a new emotion welled up inside you. Neteyam had always known how to be soft and gentle all over despite the rough toll his training had taken on him. He was calloused hands with gentle touches, a perfect mix of a warrior that would make any woman swoon. Yet here he was, worked up about you spending more time with males that were not him.
âAre you⌠jealous?â you asked in a whisper, almost inaudibly. His ears lifted at the word, cringing slightly. Neteyam finally looked at you, catching your eyes with his as he took a step forward.
âIs that so hard to believe?â he questioned, tucking a stray piece of hair behind your ear. The unexpected touch made you shiver, a gasp threatening to spill from your lips. Neteyamâs gaze fell to his fingers hovering over the skin of your collarbone, then to your neck, lingering on your lips, then back to your face, and you subconsciously backed away as if his very stare burned you.
â...Yes,â you answered after almost having forgotten to. He smiled.
âIâm sure I can help you think otherwise.â He traced the shape of your jaw with his fingers, gently tilting your face upwards so he could look into your eyes again. âPretty.â
If you werenât blushing before you certainly were now. Neteyamâs attention was all over you. Eyes roaming the features of your face, fingers playing with your jaw, tail occasionally brushing your thigh, and you were hyper-aware of all the things he was making you feel. You didnât know whether to look away or step closer.
âI mean it, yawntutsyĂŹp. Youâre very pretty,â he repeated. âThereâs a reason why males trip over themselves when you look at them.â
Now you were really overwhelmed to the brink of malfunction. Fortunately for you, Neteyam took notice of your lack of words and continued to speak.
âI might be one of them,â he admitted softly. âIn case you havenât noticed.â
You hadnât. Maybe you had, but youâd always brushed it off, the line between friendship and something else entirely blurred. Every time heâd stare at you for too long, every little smile he gave, and all the subtle touches heâd given you, youâd brushed it off as something that Neteyam just did. But, oh you were so wrong. You realized that now. You realized as Neteyam eyed you nervously, tail flicking anxiously close to the ground.
âI didnât mean to make you jealous,â you said honestly, holding the side of his jaw with your hand. He closed his eyes and leaned into your touch like heâd been deprived of it.
âI know.â By the time he opened his eyes, your faces were mere inches apart. And for the first time today, it was his breath that hitched.
âWeâll still be friends, right?â you whispered and Neteyamâs chuckle was short-lived as you pressed your lips to his. His arm immediately winded around your waist, pulling you close as he kissed you with equal softness and want.
You felt your stomach flutter as you tugged him closer, kissing him deeper as your teeth grazed his lips. Neteyam almost groaned when your tongue melted against his, his fingers curling on your waist. He had to contain the images running through his head, most of them involving you and things his family would definitely not approve of. He could just take your right here, in the middle of the forest where no one would see. Or better yet, right here where young warriors making their way back could possibly stumble upon. Heâd make it known that you were his, that they needed to lay off when you were spending time with him.
He wanted you, very badly. Especially when you made those little noises, the soft moans you let out as his tongue stroked your own. He could barely keep his head straight with the way your little hands tugged at him, trying to pull him closer. Heâd been wanting you for a long time.
But he also treasured you. You meant many things to him and he cared too much of a great deal about you to let his desires cloud his actions. So instead, Neteyam slowly pulled away, breath ragged as he gave you room to breathe.
Your chest heaved, dazed in the aftershocks of the kiss as your mind whirled around it. Never in a million years would you have thought that youâd ever get to kiss him. Neteyam had always been a good friend, as his whole family was. To cross a line like that was reckless, too reckless. Yet you couldnât bring yourself to regret it. No. After getting a taste of him, you wanted more, and that was probably the most dangerous part.
âWeâre definitely not friends after that.â
â§âË.ŕł ŕż
Šnyctophicbtch 2025 â do not copy, repost or translate
quietly, with you - neteyam sully x omatikaya!reader
: Ëâ⎠in which: neteyam finds peace in your presence and you find a home in his family. (established relationship)
: Ëâ⎠a/n: trying to write as much as possible before I get super busy lol! send reqs and maybe ill try writing for someone else? not sure rn but yeah! wc is around 750
you felt him before you saw him. heavy tension sat in the atmosphere, neteyamâs tight shoulders hunched as he approached you.
âitâs quiet hereâ he softly whispers, coming up behind you and wrapping his arms around your torso as you move your head to allow him to rest his chin on your shoulder, basking in your presence.
âthatâs why I picked itâ he doesnât reply, instead starting to place little kisses on your collarbone. no one ever comes to this riverside, it being quite far from the village.
âlong day?â you question, threading your fingers through his braids. he doesnât reply, nestling further into the crook of your neck.
taking his silence not as rejection but as exhaustion, you sigh softly, settling down on the plush grass, taking in the tranquility of your surroundings.the quiet hum of the nocturnal creatures and their bioluminescent hue painted the starry sky of pandora as neteyam adjusted his position to lie in your lap.
âthe sky is beautiful tonightâ you smile, admiring eywaâs creation as you carry on massaging his scalp, attempting to relieve his stress.
âmhmâ he murmurs, but heâs not looking at the sky.
heâs looking at you.
 âyouâre not looking at the heavens, âteyam.â you giggle, looking down onto his soft features illuminated by the night, smiling softly as he finds the comfort he had been craving when he sought you out.
âbecause iâd rather look at you, yawne.â the words leave his mouth effortlessly, like loving you is second nature to him. neteyam leans upwards, kissing your jaw, your cheeks, your forehead before trailing onto the corner of your mouth. taking this as instruction, you meet his lips halfway.
the kiss is gentle, soft. like he doesnât want to hurt you, scared of losing the one thing in his life that doesnât hold him to unobtainable expectations.
âyou wanna go home?â you break apart, searching his face for an answer.
âif you come with meâ neteyam replies, interlocking his fingers within yours as he helps you off the floor.
: ËââŽ
neteyam smiled as he let you onto his ikran, promising to be gentle and slow. you foolishly believed him, until he began swerving through the hallelujah mountains as you desperately gripped his waist.
when the both of you reached high camp, you immediately jumped off the ikran, refusing neteyamâs help.
âcome on, yawntutsyĂŹp, I was just having funâ he affectionately apologises when he notices your pout and refusal to talk to him âiâm sorryâ
the sincerity of his apology softens your previous irritation as you give in, leaning upwards to kiss his cheek.
neteyamâs warm smile graces his features as he hovers his hand on your lower back, guiding you towards his familyâs tent.
as soon as you two enter, tuk immediately serenades you.
âcome see my new doll y/n!â she giggles, attempting to snatch you away from the boy next to you, who isnât going to let you go so easily.
ânuh uh, tuk-tukâ he mirrors her childish tone âlet her sit and eat firstâ
tuk reluctantly sighs, before attempting to compromise âthen can she sit next to me? your always with her, itâs no fair!â
somewhere nearby loâak snickers before kiri slaps him on the head âskxawngâ she mutters, coming up beside you as neteyam nods at tukâs request.
walking towards the fire where dinner had been set, tuk tugs you down beside her as kiri slips in on your other side.
neteyam moves forward to sit beside tuk, as close to you as possible, only before loâak deliberately drops into the exact spot, sporting a grin far too satisfied with himself.
neteyam takes a deep breath, shooting loâak a warning look before resigning to a seat opposite you, as neytiri turns to you with an easy warmth, questioning you about your day.
neteyam notices how you blend into his family effortlessly, returning his siblings playful remarks and providing thoughtful insights to his fatherâs comments.
it feels so easy to you, like youâve belonged here all along, with him.
when you glance up, heâs already looking.
his shoulders are much more relaxed than they were earlier, amber eyes soft as he admires you.
âI see youâ he mouths
âI see you tooâ you mouth back.
: ËââŽ
when neteyam returns home after walking you back with a broad smile on his face  loâak smirks teasingly.
âwhippedâ he jokes
âskxawngâ neteyam barks, slapping him on the back of his head.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
synopsis the oloâeyktanâs oldest daughter finds herself falling for toruk maktoâs infuriatingly charming eldest son.
warnings no use of y/n.
word count 4.4k
it has been a few months since the sully family arrived in awaâatlu, seeking uturu. they learned the ways of your people quickly, perhaps faster than you expected.
when your father tasked you and your siblings with helping them adjust, you knew it would be no small effort.
your younger brother had been less than thrilled at first, grumbling about having to teach the forest people how to survive in the water. but in time, he grew accustomed to it.
tsireya, of course, had no complaints. if anything, she was too eager to help, though it was obvious why. she had taken quite the liking to the younger sully brother.
as for you? you didnât mind them much. you treated them with respect and did your duty, teaching them as best you could.
but neteyam, the eldest sully, was the biggest pain in your tail.
at first, he had been quiet, reserved. almost too respectful. he treated you as if you were someone of great authority, so much so that you had to remind him once that you were not his superior.
oh, great mother, how you regret that now.
it was as if those words alone had shattered whatever restraint he had. now, neteyam refused to leave you alone. he took every opportunity to tease you, to pester you about anything and everything.
he was worse than your brothers. far worse.
for someone who carried himself as a mighty warrior, he certainly didnât act like one. if he wasnât showing off, casually proving that he could master every skill thrown his way. he was using that demon language of his, throwing strange words at you just to see your reaction.
and eywa, did he love your reactions.
those large, crystal-blue eyes of yours would widen in pure, utter confusion every time he spoke in that strange demon language. and that was exactly what he wanted.
he would grin, sharp and full of mischief, watching the way your brows furrowed, the way your lips parted slightly as if trying to make sense of the foreign words. then, just when you thought he might take pity on you and explain himself, he would simply shake his head.
âwhat?â youâd snap, frustrated beyond belief. âwhat does that mean?â
but neteyam would only tilt his head, feigning innocence. ânga kea nari si, yawntu?â
your tail flicked sharply behind you. âneteyam.â
nothing. just that insufferable smirk.
you hated it. hated how he refused to explain himself, as if he hadnât just spoken an entirely different language to you. as if he hadnât just left you standing there, trying to piece together something you had no hope of understanding.
infuriating.
and yet, every time, you found yourself waiting for the next time heâd do it again.
it was infuriating.
whenever the two of you were together, whether by chance or because your father had paired you up for some task, he would do the work, yes. but not without making your life miserable in the process.
today was no different.
your mother had asked you to fetch more shells for her, a simple enough task. yet, of course, neteyam had seen you leaving and, for reasons only eywa knew, decided to follow.
âyou do not need help collecting shells,â he had said, trailing behind you like an overgrown ilu.
âand yet here you are,â you muttered, sifting through the sand near the shore, determined to ignore him.
neteyam crouched beside you, hands resting on his knees as he watched you work. he was silent for a momentâtoo silent. that was never a good sign.
âyou know,â he finally mused, âwhere iâm from, we donât waste time collecting pretty things from the sand.â
you exhaled sharply through your nose, refusing to rise to the bait. âwe do not waste time,â you corrected. âthe shells are used for many things.â
âoh, of course,â he said easily. ânecklaces. bracelets. decorations.â your ears flicked in annoyance. âand medicine, neteyam. and tools. and trade.â
he hummed as if considering your words, then leaned forward, plucking a shell from the pile you had already gathered. âthis one,â he said, holding it up, âdefinitely just for decoration.â
you snatched it from his grasp, shooting him a glare. âwhy are you here?â
he grinned. âwhat, and miss a chance to spend time with my favorite metkayina?â
you scoffed, turning back to your task. âgo bother someone else.â
âi would,â he admitted, stretching out lazily beside you, âbut no one else makes such great faces when i talk.â
your hands froze for a moment before tightening into fists. infuriating. absolutely infuriating.
rolling your eyes, you ignored him, focusing instead on plucking shells from the sand. and then he did it again.
that strange, foreign tongue slipping past his lips; smooth, effortless, knowing damn well you wouldnât understand.
âthese shells are just as beautiful as you,â he said, voice teasing yet undeniably soft.
you froze, fingers curling around the shell in your hand as you turned to him, eyes narrowing.
âwhat did you just say?â
neteyam only smiled. that smug, infuriating smile. ânothing.â
your tail flicked sharply behind you. âno,â you pressed, shifting to face him fully. âyou said something. say it again.â
he tilted his head, as if considering it. then, with a maddening slowness, he shrugged. âi donât think so.â
you hated this game. hated that he knew how much it drove you mad.
still, you tried to piece it together, running the words over in your mind, searching for meaning. but you had no hope of understanding. it was a language that didnât belong to you; a secret only he held.
your lips pressed into a thin line. âyou could be insulting me for all i know.â
neteyam chuckled, leaning back on his hands, his golden eyes warm with amusement. âyou think so little of me, sevin?â
you huffed, turning back to your task, determined not to let him win. âone of these days, i will find out what you are saying,â you muttered.
he grinned. âi look forward to it.â
and you were determined.
later, when your mother and father werenât demanding anything from you, you set out to find the younger sully brother.
loâak was more open than neteyam, more willing. he didnât hold himself with the same strict discipline as his older brother, and you knew he was always eager to prove himself. perfect.
you found him near the village edge, sharpening his knife, tail lazily flicking behind him. he looked up as you approached, ears twitching with curiosity.
âwhat do you want?â he asked, though there was no real bite to his words.
you crouched beside him, tilting your head. âi want to learn your demon language.â
loâak blinked. âyou mean english?â
you scowled. âdemon language,â you repeated. âthe one you and your brother use.â
loâak snorted. âright. and why would i teach you?â
you smirked. âbecause you like my sister.â
loâak stiffened. âiâwhat? no, iââ
you raised a non-existent brow, waiting.
he groaned, dragging a hand down his face. âthatâs so unfair.â
you only shrugged. âi do not make the rules.â
loâak huffed but gave in easily enough. âfine,â he muttered. âwhat do you want to know?â
you leaned forward, eager. âstart with this, what does neteyam keep saying to me?â
loâak knew exactly what was going on.
he had seen the way neteyam looked at you, watched how his usually disciplined, ever-perfect brother turned into a teasing, insufferable menace whenever you were around. neteyam was completely, hopelessly infatuated with you.
and now, here you were, looking at him for answers.
loâak smirked to himself. oh, this is too good.
he had two choices: he could lie, protect his brotherâs pride, and let this little game of theirs continue.
or
he could tell you the truth and sit back to watch the chaos unfold.
really, there was only one correct option.
feigning nonchalance, he leaned back on his hands, pretending to think. âwell,â he started slowly, drawing it out just to watch you grow impatient. âneteyamâs been saying some⌠interesting things.â
your eyes narrowed. âlike what?â
loâak bit back a grin. oh, this was going to be fun. so fun for him.
because as he went on, explaining the things he had heard neteyam say to you in english, you listened intently, completely unaware of the storm brewing behind you.
what you didnât see was neteyam moving through the village, searching for you. he had grown used to your presence, enjoyed bothering you whenever he could, so when he hadnât seen you for a while, he decided to track you down.
and then he spotted you, with loâak.
the way his brother was smirking, looking like a complete menace, was a dead giveaway. neteyam didnât even need to hear the conversation to know exactly what was happening.
his stomach dropped.
loâak was telling you.
his body tensed, tail flicking in irritation. oh, that little skxawng.
you still didnât notice him. too focused on loâak, your arms crossed, head tilting as you listened. and loâak? oh, he was relishing this.
neteyam clenched his jaw. he had two options: stop this right now before you learned too much, or let it happen and deal with the consequences.
yeah, like hell he was choosing the second one.
so, before loâak could dig his grave any deeper, neteyam stormed over.
by the time neteyam stormed over, the damage had already been done. loâak had fully dug his grave, and he was lying in it with a big, shit-eating grin.
you turned at the sound of heavy footsteps, just in time to see neteyam approaching, his expression unreadable. his jaw was tight, ears pinned back, golden eyes locked onto his younger brother with something between fury and panic.
loâak just sat there, far too pleased with himself. âoh, hey, brother,â he said, voice dripping with fake innocence. âwe were just talking about you.â
your gaze flickered between them, realization dawning. neteyam knew. he knew exactly what had just happened.
and judging by the way his tail lashed behind him, he was not happy about it.
you turned back to loâak. âso,â you said, tilting your head, âyouâre telling me neteyam has been calling me beautiful this whole time?â
neteyam inhaled sharply. âloâakââ
âoh, yeah,â loâak cut in, completely ignoring him. âthat and, you know, pretty much everything else a man says when heâs in love with someone.â
silence.
your lips parted slightly, but no words came. neteyam looked like he was about to die on the spot.
and loâak? well, loâak just grinned and clapped a hand on neteyamâs shoulder.
âgood luck, bro,â he said before slipping away, leaving you both standing there, one of you in utter shock, the other in complete, soul-crushing regret.
neteyam stared at you, tense, waiting, trying to gauge your reaction.
you didnât look at him at first, eyes fixed on the sand, lips caught between your fangs as if deep in thought. his heart pounded in his chest, breath held as he braced himself for whatever was coming.
then, slowly, the corners of your lips curled.
the biggest, most teasing smile stretched across your face as you finally lifted your gaze to meet his.
âoh,â you said, drawing the word out, tail flicking behind you. âso thatâs what youâve been saying this whole time?â
neteyam groaned, dragging a hand down his face. âloâak is dead.â
you laughed, the sound light and full of way too much enjoyment. âno wonder you never translated. what was it you said earlier?â you tapped your chin, pretending to think. âoh, yes, these shells are just as beautiful as you.ââ
his ears flattened. âyou donât have toââ
âbut i am beautiful, arenât i?â you interrupted, tilting your head. âsince youâve been saying it so often.â
neteyam clenched his jaw, exhaling through his nose. he could not believe this was happening.
you leaned in slightly, eyes shining with mischief. âtell me, mighty warrior, what else have you been calling me?â
he groaned again, feeling his entire body heat up. this was not how he wanted you to find out.
but when he looked at you, truly looked at you, all teasing and bright-eyed, wearing that smile that made his stomach flip, he knew, deep down, that loâak had only sped up the inevitable.
so, with a deep breath, he straightened his shoulders and met your gaze.
âdo you really want to know?â he asked, voice lower now, steadier.
your teasing smirk faltered just slightly. ââŚyes.â
neteyam took a step closer, eyes locked onto yours.
âyawntu,â he murmured, watching as your brows furrowed. âseysonĂŹ.â
you blinked, lips parting, the teasing edge in your expression flickering with something softer.
then he leaned in, voice just above a whisper.
âmy love.â
your breath hitched.
for the first time since this little game between you had started, you found yourself at a loss for words.
your eyes flickered down to his lips for just a secondâquick, barely noticeable, but he noticed. of course he did. neteyam was always watching, always reading you like an open scroll.
his ears twitched, tail giving the smallest flick as he took another step closer. close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from his skin, close enough that the teasing atmosphere between you had shifted into something else. something heavier.
âyouâre quiet,â he murmured, voice laced with amusement. âthatâs new.â
you swallowed, trying to regain some sense of control. âshut up,â you muttered, but the usual bite in your words was missing.
neteyam smirked. he knew he had you now.
slowly, deliberately, he lifted a hand, fingers brushing against the shell still clutched in your grasp. his touch was lightâbarely there, but it sent a shiver down your spine.
âyou never did tell me,â he mused, golden eyes locked onto yours. âdo you think iâm beautiful too?â
your heart pounded against your ribs. that smug skxawng. he was throwing your own words back at you.
but two could play this game.
tilting your chin up, you gave him a slow, knowing smile. âwouldnât you like to know?â
then, before he could get the last word in, you turned on your heel, leaving him standing there; stunned, frustrated, and entirely hooked.
you left him standing there, smug and victorious, but your heart was still pounding.
by the time you returned home, you needed to find your sister.
because these forsaken sully brothers had somehow woven their way into both of your hearts.
you found tsireya near the woven mats of your familyâs marui, carefully threading beads onto a new piece of jewelry. she looked up as you entered, a soft smile on her lipsâone that quickly turned into curiosity when she saw the look on your face.
âyou lookâŚâ she tilted her head, studying you. âdifferent.â
you scoffed, flopping down beside her. âfrustrated.â
tsireyaâs brows lifted. âah. neteyam?â
you groaned, rubbing your temples. âalways.â
her soft laugh rang through the marui, and for a moment, you let yourself relax. but then you narrowed your eyes, gaze flickering to the necklace she was working on.
âlet me guess,â you said, nodding toward it. âfor loâak?â
tsireya hesitated, just for a moment, before a faint blush dusted her cheeks.
you gaped at her. âoh, eywa.â
âit is notââ
âyouâre making him jewelry?â
âheâhe appreciates our traditions!â she defended, though the flustered look on her face betrayed her.
you stared at her for a long moment before shaking your head. âweâre doomed,â you muttered, flopping onto your back. âthe sully brothers have ruined us.â
tsireya only giggled, threading another bead onto the string. âmaybe.â then, she cast you a knowing look. âbut you donât seem to mind.â
you groaned, covering your face with your hands. because, deep down, you didnât. not one bit.
as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of deep orange and violet, your village buzzed with excitement. the salty breeze carried the scent of roasting fish and sweet fruits, mingling with the rhythmic sounds of drums echoing across the shoreline.
tonight was a night of festivities; a celebration of unity, of eywaâs blessings, of all that made your people strong. and, as the daughter of the oloâeyktan, it was one of those things you had to attend.
you stood near your familyâs marui, adjusting the beaded adornments woven into your hair as your mother fussed over your attire. ronal was ever the perfectionist, making sure you looked every bit the part of a leaderâs daughter.
âyou must be present,â she reminded you, hands steady as she adjusted the woven top covering your chest. âengage with the people. show them your strength.â
you held back a sigh. âyes, saânok.â
beside you, tsireya giggled under her breath. she, of course, loved these gatherings. but you? you found them tiring, always forced to play the part of the dutiful daughter: composed, graceful, responsible.
still, you knew your role. you straightened your shoulders, casting one last glance at the glowing horizon before following your family toward the center of the village.
the festival was already in full swing when you arrived, torches casting golden light over the gathering crowd. children wove between the adults, laughter ringing through the air as dancers moved to the steady beat of the drums.
your attire was more ethereal than usual; custom-made loincloths adorned with the prettiest shells and beads, catching the firelight with every movement, making you shine. the woven top your mother had chosen was delicate yet intricate, the beading cascading down your torso like water, reflecting the hues of the ocean. you looked every bit the daughter of the oloâeyktan, and though you wouldnât admit it aloud, the way eyes followed you as you walked made you feel powerful.
you had done your duties; exchanged pleasantries, greeted those who needed to be greeted, smiled when necessary, when you suddenly felt a presence.
a familiar presence.
you didnât have to look to know who it was. you felt his eyes on you before you even spotted him across the crowd.
neteyam.
he was standing with his family, expression unreadable, but there was something in his gaze, something intentional.
your heart gave an annoyingly noticeable thump.
and you just knew, this night was about to get a whole lot more interesting.
your father had given his speech, his voice commanding as he spoke of unity, of eywaâs blessings, of the strength of the metkayina. you were just settling into your place beside tsireya when you felt it. the people cheered, the drums picked up, and just like that, the festivities truly began.
which meant you were finally free.
you exhaled, the weight of expectation lifting as you slipped through the crowd, seeking a moment to just be. the village was alive with celebration, dancers twirling near the fire, warriors boasting about their latest hunts, children giggling as they weaved through the legs of their elders. it was beautiful, vibrant, home.
you found yourself near the shoreline, where the glow of the lanterns met the shimmering tide, your toes sinking into the cool sand. the festivities carried on behind you, but for a moment, you allowed yourself to take it all inâthe crashing of the waves, the salt in the air, the hum of music in the background.
and then, of course, he appeared.
âyou clean up nice.â
the deep voice sent a shiver down your spine, one you quickly masked by rolling your eyes before turning to face him.
neteyam stood a few paces away, arms crossed, a smirk tugging at his lips. his own attire was different tonightâhis usual warrior gear swapped for something more ceremonial, beads woven into his braids, the soft glow of bioluminescent paint marking his skin.
he looked⌠good.
not that youâd tell him that.
âyou again?â you sighed dramatically, placing a hand on your hip. âis there nowhere i can go without you appearing like a shadow?â
neteyam chuckled, stepping closer. âif you wanted to be alone, you wouldnât have come here.â
you scoffed, though you didnât move away as he reached your side, standing beside you as the waves lapped at your feet.
a beat of silence passed before he tilted his head slightly, golden eyes scanning your face.
âyou really do look beautiful tonight.â
it wasnât teasing this time. no smug grin, no playful lilt to his voice. just a quiet truth, spoken into the space between you.
and for the first time tonight, you had no clever response.
back at the heart of the festivities, away from the shoreline where you and neteyam stood, two warriors, two leaders, watched.
tonowari and jake stood side by side, their conversation casual, yet their eyes keenly observant. they had been discussing the ongoing training of the young hunters, the state of the tides, and other matters of importance. but, at some point, their attention had drifted.
to you and neteyam.
because, despite whatever you and neteyam thought, you were not subtle.
jake exhaled through his nose, shaking his head as he watched his eldest son step closer to you, the way his body naturally leaned toward yours, the way you, despite your best efforts, didnât pull away.
âthey think theyâre being discreet,â jake muttered.
tonowari hummed in agreement, arms crossed over his broad chest. âthey are not.â
jake sighed. âheâs got it bad.â
tonowariâs lips twitched slightly, amusement flickering in his sharp eyes. âas does she.â
jake glanced at him, smirking. âthat a problem?â
tonowari was quiet for a moment, watching as you shoved neteyamâs shoulder, only for the boy to grin and lean right back into your space.
ââŚno,â the oloâeyktan finally said. ânot yet.â
jake chuckled, clapping him on the shoulder. âgood luck with that, brother.â
tonowari just sighed, already bracing himself for the storm that was sure to come.
back with you and neteyam, the air was thick.
the kind of thick that made your skin feel too warm, your chest too tight. the kind of thick that had your heart pounding a little faster than it should, your breath catching at the way his golden eyes burned into yours.
the tension could have been cut with a knife.
but the question was, who was going to make the first move?
neteyam was watching you closely now, that cocky smirk long gone. his lips were slightly parted, his chest rising and falling in steady breaths, though you could tell, that he was feeling it too. that same charged, unspoken pull that neither of you were willing to put words to.
for once, he wasnât teasing.
for once, you were the one trying to look anywhere but at him.
âyouâre quiet again,â he murmured, voice lower now, softer.
your fingers curled into your palms. âyou talk enough for both of us.â
neteyam chuckled, but it was breathier than usual, as if even he wasnât fully present in the words. his gaze flickered down for a split second, to your lips just for a moment, but it was enough.
your stomach flipped.
you swallowed, suddenly hyper-aware of everything. the way the firelight flickered over his skin. the way his braids shifted as he tilted his head. the way his hands flexed at his sides, like he was debating something.
your tail twitched. was he going to do it? was he going to be the one to break first?
neteyam shifted slightly, leaning in just a fractionâso small, so subtle, but you caught it.
and eywa help you, you didnât move away.
maybe you shouldâve. maybe you should have smirked, teased him, run before he could turn this whole thing into something real.
but you didnât.
instead, you just stared at him, pulse racing, waiting to see if this would be the moment one of you finally gave in.
just as your lips were about to touch, just as you felt the faintest graze of them, the smallest, feather-light brushâ
a loud, booming clearing of a throat shattered the moment.
you jerked away so fast you nearly lost your footing, and neteyam; mighty warrior, future oloâeyktan, practically jumped back as if you had burned him.
that was how deep the two of you had been in your own little world.
heart hammering against your ribs, you turned, already knowing what youâd find. and, sure enoughâ
there stood tonowari.
and beside him, looking far too amused for his own good, was jake sully.
oh, eywa.
your fatherâs arms were crossed, expression unreadable, but the sheer weight of his stare was enough to make you wish the ocean would just swallow you whole.
jake, on the other hand, had the audacity to smirk, glancing between you and neteyam like this was the most entertaining thing heâd seen all night.
neteyam straightened immediately, shoulders squared, but you knew him too well. knew that beneath that carefully composed expression, he was panicking.
âneteyam.â jakeâs voice was easygoing, but the warning beneath it was clear.
âsir.â neteyamâs response was stiff, formal, and oh eywa, you had to fight the urge to laugh at how utterly caught he looked.
tonowari said nothing at first, just looked at you, then at neteyam, then back at you. and somehow, somehow, that was worse than if heâd yelled.
âi see you are both enjoying the festivities,â he finally said, voice far too calm.
you swallowed. âyes, saânokâitan,â you murmured, trying to keep your voice even, though you swore you saw the corner of jakeâs mouth twitch.
neteyam, to his credit, didnât flinch. but the tips of his ears were burning red. âwe were justââ
âi am sure you were,â tonowari cut in smoothly.
and that? that was when you knew you were done for.
you dared a glance at neteyam, but he refused to meet your gaze, jaw clenched so tight you thought his teeth might crack.
jake clapped a firm hand on his sonâs shoulder, barely containing his grin. âwhy donât we let them enjoy the rest of the festivities?â he said, clearly enjoying this way too much.
tonowari exhaled through his nose, giving you one last long look before nodding. âcome,â he said, turning to leave. âwe will speak later.â
you felt your stomach drop.
and then, just like that, they were gone, leaving you and neteyam standing thereâmortified, frustrated, and one second away from kissing.
for a long moment, neither of you spoke.
thenâŚ
ââŚso,â neteyam muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. âthat wasââ
âdo not.â you cut him off, voice tight, because if you thought about it for one more second, you were going to combust.
neteyam exhaled sharply through his nose, running a hand down his face before finally, finally, meeting your gaze.
and despite everything, despite the sheer embarrassment of it all, he smirked.
ânext time,â he murmured, stepping just close enough to send a shiver down your spine, âwe pick a better spot.â
your jaw dropped. âneteyam!â
but he was already walking away, laughing, leaving you standing there, flustered and fuming, knowing damn well heâd just won.
notes: pining, jealousy, misunderstandings between the two, reader and neteyam are dumb, lo'ak being the sensible one.
word count: 5.9k
prompt: all along he thought you knew he was courting you but when you start avoiding him when you see him with another girl, he thinks you want him to stop courting you not knowing you werenât really aware he was trying to mate with you.
masterlist
credits to the gif owner
The sun dipped low over the lush canopy of the Omatikaya forest, casting golden shafts through the leaves that danced across your azure skin like fleeting fireflies.
You sat cross-legged on a woven mat at the edge of the communal fire pit, your lithe frame relaxed after a long day of gathering herbs and weaving baskets. Strands of your dark hair, loosely braided with feathers from the hexapede you'd befriended, framed your delicate face, where wide amber eyes sparkled with quiet contentment. Your beauty was effortless, a soft curve to your full lips, high cheekbones flushed with the day's warmth, and a slender neck that led to the gentle swell of your shoulders, bare save for the thin straps of your beaded top.
You were known in the clan for your sweetness, always offering a kind word or a helping hand, your voice like a gentle breeze carrying notes of laughter that eased tensions among the hunters and weavers alike.
Neteyam approached from the treeline, his tall, athletic build cutting through the underbrush with purposeful strides.
His blue skin held a subtle sheen under the fading light, broader than the average Na'vi, he moved with fluid grace as any born of Eywa. His golden eyes, sharp and watchful, softened the moment they landed on you, and he carried a skewer of roasted yerik meat in one hand, the savory aroma wafting toward the fire. He had been out on patrol all afternoon, his lithe muscles still taut from the exertion, a faint sheen of sweat tracing the defined lines of his chest and abdomen, where faint scars from training marred the otherwise smooth expanse.
Without a word, he lowered himself beside you, his thigh brushing yours in a way that felt natural, protective like a shield woven from his very presence. The heat from his body mingled with the fire's glow, and you shifted slightly, making room, your tail curling idly against the mat.
"Here." He said, his voice deep and warm, laced with that attentive care he always reserved for you, extending the skewer. "You haven't eaten since morning. Take this."
His free hand hovered near your shoulder, as if ready to steady you, his fingers long and calloused from bowstrings.
You accepted the meat with a grateful smile, your lips parting to reveal straight white teeth, and bit into the tender flesh, juices dripping down your chin. "Thank you, Teyam. You're always looking out for everyone."
Your tone was light, sincere, as you wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, savoring the smoky flavor.
He watched you eat, his gaze lingering on the way your throat moved with each swallow, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
When you'd finished half the skewer, he reached over casually, his knuckles grazing the soft plane of your midriff just above your woven skirt. His touch was light, playful, as he poked gently at the slight give of your stomach, testing.
"Full yet?" He teased, his golden eyes crinkling with amusement, the firelight reflecting in their depths like stars.
You giggled, the sound bubbling up sweetly, your hand instinctively covering his for a moment before pulling back, the contact sending a warm flutter through you that you dismissed as simple comfort.
He poked your tummy once more, firmer this time, until he nodded in satisfaction, withdrawing his hand but not his proximity.
Leaning back on one elbow, his broad shoulders rolling with the motion, he grinned a full boyish expression that lit up his handsome features, revealing the dimple in his left cheek. "Good. I have to keep you well-fed, or else you'll be grumpy all evening, and no one wants that."
His words carried a fond lilt, protective undertone threading through like vines around a tree trunk.
You felt a flush creep up your neck, your cheeks warming to a subtle lavender hue, but you waved it off with a laugh, assuming it was just his way. Neteyam had always been kind, especially to you, like an older brother watching over the clan.
"I'm not grumpy." You protested softly, nudging his arm with your elbow, the muscle there solid under your touch. "But I appreciate it. Really."
The flattery settled comfortably in your chest, a quiet joy at his attentiveness, yet you chalked it up to platonic concern, the kind he showed to his siblings or close friends.
As the evening deepened, the camp buzzed with shared stories and laughter around the fire.
Neteyam stayed glued to your side, his knee pressing against yours whenever he shifted to gesture during a tale, his arm occasionally draping over the log behind you, fingers nearly brushing your hair.
You leaned into the space without thinking, your shoulder nestling against his, reciprocating the closeness naturally by tucking a loose strand of his braid behind his ear when it fell forward, or passing him a gourd of water with a soft tone. "Here, you look thirsty."
Each act felt easy, instinctive, like breathing in the humid air, unaware that to him, they were signals blooming in the silent language of courtship.
Neteyam interpreted your every response as understanding, as quiet acceptance of his intentions. He had never spoken the words outright. Why would he? In the ways of the People, actions wove the bond stronger than declarations. Your easy touches, the way your amber eyes met his without pulling away, filled him with a swelling joy, his heart pounding a steady rhythm whenever that purple flush colored your cheeks under his gaze. He believed you knew, that your sweetness masked a shared secret, and it made his protective instincts burn brighter.
The next morning dawned with mist clinging to the ferns, the air alive with the calls of ilu in the nearby streams.
You knelt by the riverbank, your slender fingers dipping into the cool water to rinse fresh fruit, your lithe legs folded beneath you, the curve of your hips accentuated by the morning light filtering through the leaves. Your beauty shone in these simple moments, skin glowing like polished sapphire, the gentle arch of your back as you reached for a low-hanging vine, full lips pursed in concentration.
Neteyam emerged from the path leading to the hunting grounds, his stride confident, a small woven pouch slung over his shoulder. He had risen before the sun, his mind fixed on you as always, seeking you out amid the clan's morning routines.
Spotting you by the water, he veered toward you without hesitation, his tall frame casting a shadow that made you glance up, your face brightening with that sweet smile.
"Good morning." You greeted, straightening with a handful of berries, droplets trailing down your arms like liquid diamonds.
He knelt beside you, close enough that his knee dipped into the damp earth next to yours, his scent earthy and spiced from the hunt washing over you. From the pouch, he drew a delicate necklace, woven from fine fibers dyed in deep indigo, threaded with small beads that matched the ones woven into his own braids, iridescent and polished stones, symbols of promise among the Omatikaya. Such gifts were no small thing, only those spoken for exchanged beads and jewelry, a quiet vow etched in adornment.
His golden eyes held yours steadily as he held it out, voice soft with earnest warmth. "For you. I made it last night."
Your eyes widened, fingers trembling slightly as you took it, the beads cool against your palm.
It was beautiful, intricate, and you traced the patterns with awe, slipping it over your head without a second thought. The weight settled against your collarbone, warm now from your skin.
"Neteyam, it's stunning." You breathed, touching it lightly, your voice laced with genuine delight. "Thank you so much. You're too kind."
To you, it was another gesture of friendship, a token from a dear companion who noticed your love for such crafts.
He watched as you adjusted it, his chest tightening with quiet elation at how it complemented the curve of your neck, drawing out the glow of your eyes.
Leaning in, his breath ghosting your ear, he murmured. "It looks pretty on you. Suits you perfectly."
His hand lingered near your shoulder, thumb brushing the strap of your top in a fleeting touch, protective and tender.
Throughout the day, he positioned himself near you effortlessly, standing at your side while you helped mend nets, his arm steadying yours when a knot proved tricky, the heat of his body a constant reassurance.
At midday meal, he claimed the spot beside you on the log, sharing bites of breadfruit from his own portion, his knee bumping yours under the pretense of passing a utensil. You reciprocated without reservation, feeding him a piece of fruit in return, your fingers grazing his lips accidentally, laughing softly at the juice that smeared his chin.
"Messy eater." You teased sweetly, wiping it away with your thumb, the act intimate yet innocent in your mind.
Neteyam savored these moments, his heart swelling each time you leaned into him or met his gaze with that trusting warmth. Your acceptance fueled his belief that you understood that this was the dance of courtship, unspoken but profound. He never pressed for words, in his eyes, your sweetness was the answer, and it made him seek you out even more fervently.
That evening, as the hunters returned from a brief foray into the woods, Neteyam was among the first to break from the group, his eyes scanning the camp until they found you seated by the weaver's circle, your fingers deftly threading vines into patterns. He approached with a small bundle wrapped in leaves, his lithe form still humming with the thrill of the chase, chest rising and falling steadily under his harness.
Kneeling before you, he unwrapped it to reveal a cluster of rare glow-fruit, their skins luminescent even in the twilight, plucked from a hidden grove.
"For you." He said again, his voice rich with affection, golden eyes locking onto yours as he placed it in your lap, his hand covering yours briefly, thumb stroking the back in a soothing circle. "Saw these and thought of your smile, they light up like you do."
You blushed, the purple tint blooming across your nose, and accepted the gift with a soft gasp, your free hand touching his wrist in thanks. "Neteyam, you didn't have to. But... I love them. You're always bringing me the best things."
Popping one into your mouth, the sweet burst made you hum in pleasure, and you offered him the next, unaware of the courtship ritual in the sharing. He took it from your fingers, his lips brushing your skin deliberately, a spark of joy igniting in his chest at your oblivious sweetness.
As days blurred into a rhythm of closeness, you couldn't help the quiet worry that gnawed at you during quieter moments.
Neteyam spent so much time with you, guarding your path to the river, joining you in the evenings to stargaze, his arm around your shoulders as if warding off the night's chill. It was flattering, the way his attentiveness made you feel seen, cherished, but you fretted silently that it might deter other potential mates. He was the clan's golden son, brave and skilled. Surely, his focus on you could ruin his chances.
Yet, deep down, a selfish part of you wanted to bask in it longer.
You'd always harbored a secret longing for it to be you, imagining his hand in yours during the mating rituals, his golden eyes promising forever. But if he truly wanted that, wouldn't he have said it outright? Na'vi didn't play games with such things.
So you kept quiet, letting yourself enjoy his presence while it lasted. The way he'd pull you close during a sudden rain, shielding you with his body, his laughter rumbling against your ear or how he'd braid a fresh flower into your hair after a swim, his fingers lingering on your scalp, massaging gently until you sighed in contentment.
One afternoon, as you walked the forest paths together collecting vines, he stayed a step behind, his eyes tracing the sway of your hips, the elegant line of your spine. When a low branch snagged your arm, he was there instantly, plucking it away with a tsk of concern, his palm cupping your elbow to inspect the minor scratch.
"Careful, sevin." He murmured, the endearment slipping out like a habit, his touch feather-light as he blew on the mark, golden eyes fierce with protectiveness.
You smiled up at him, heart fluttering, and squeezed his hand. "I'm fine, thanks to you."
In these drawn-out exchanges, his affection unfolded like the petals of a sunbloom, attentive in the way he anticipated your needs, sweet in the stories he shared by the fire, his voice dropping low as he described hunts just to see your eyes widen. He'd draw you into his side during communal dances, his hand at the small of your back guiding your steps, bodies moving in sync under the bioluminescent glow.
You reciprocated with hugs goodbye after shared tasks, your cheek pressing to his chest, inhaling his scent, convincing yourself it was all just the warmth of friendship.
~
The bioluminescent glow of the evening settled over the Omatikaya village like a soft veil, vines pulsing with faint light as the clan gathered for the communal meal.
You wove through the crowd, your bare feet padding silently on the woven platforms, the sway of your hips subtle under the lightweight loincloth that hugged your curves.
Your azure skin caught the ethereal shimmer, highlighting the graceful taper of your waist and the gentle rise of your breasts beneath a top of supple leaves. Strands of your hair, adorned with tiny shells that clinked softly, fell in loose waves over one shoulder, framing your heart-shaped face where your amber eyes held a lingering warmth from the day's simple joys.
You spotted Neteyam near the central fire, his broad back turned momentarily as he conversed with a group of hunters. But then, as you drew closer, your steps faltered. He was leaning in toward a female Na'vi you'd seen only in passing.
Kalife.
The one whose voice enchanted the nights during celebrations, her songs weaving through the air like threads of moonlight. She was striking in her own right, her lithe form draped in a shawl of iridescent feathers that accentuated the elegant length of her limbs and the high arch of her brows. Her skin gleamed with a deeper cobalt hue, and her full mouth curved in easy laughter as she tilted her head, exposing the slender column of her throat.
Neteyam laughed a deep, resonant sound that rumbled from his chest, his golden eyes crinkling at the edges in a way you'd rarely seen, softened by an unfamiliar tenderness. A faint azure tint colored his cheeks, blooming across his sharp jawline, and he reached out to lightly touch her arm, his fingers lingering just a beat too long on the smooth expanse of her bicep.
They stood close, shoulders nearly brushing, the space between them charged with an intimacy that twisted something sharp in your gut.
Jealousy uncoiled like a viper in your chest, hot and insistent, mingling with a wave of insecurity that made your throat tighten.
Who was she to him?
You knew little beyond her reputation, the clan's finest singer, her melodies drawing sighs from even the sternest warriors during feasts. But seeing Neteyam like this, his usual guarded demeanor cracking into that rare blush, you couldn't help the assumption that solidified in your mind.
He liked her. Of course he did.
She was everything vibrant and captivating, while you'd been fooling yourself with his attentiveness, mistaking brotherly kindness for something more. Embarrassment flooded you, heating your face as you imagined how naive you'd been, reciprocating his touches and gifts like they meant what your heart had dared to hope.
You turned away abruptly, your tail flicking with agitation, and slipped back toward your family's marui without a word to anyone. The woven entrance flap closed behind you with a soft rustle, sealing you in the dim, vine-draped space.
For the next few days, you retreated fully, curling into your hammock with a blanket of furs pulled tight around your frame, the curve of your knees drawn to your chest as if to ward off the ache. Meals were brought by your mother, her concerned eyes tracing the shadows under yours, but you waved off questions with murmured excuses about fatigue from the heat.
On the second day, a familiar voice echoed from outside.
Neteyam's, low and laced with worry. "Is she alright? I brought some healing herbs from the lowlands, they ease any fever."
Your heart stuttered at the sound, but you pressed a hand to your mouth, nodding urgently to your parents.
Your father stepped out, his voice steady as he relayed your fabricated illness. "She's under the weather, Neteyam. A stomach ache from bad fruit. Best to let her rest."
You heard the hesitation in his tone, but he held firm, and after a pause filled with Neteyam's murmured concern. "Tell her I hope she feels better soon, please."
His footsteps retreated, leaving you with a pang of guilt that only deepened the hurt.
By the fourth day, the isolation gnawed at you, the marui's walls feeling too confining.
You emerged into the dappled sunlight, blinking against the brightness, your body moving with a deliberate stiffness as you gathered a heavy basket of woven fibers for the clan's repairs. The weight strained your arms, pulling at the lithe muscles of your shoulders, but you gripped it tighter, determined to manage alone.
That's when you saw him.
Neteyam crossing the platform, his stride purposeful, the harness across his torso accentuating the powerful V of his back and the ripple of his abs with each step. His braids swung gently, catching the light, and his gaze locked onto you immediately, concern etching lines around his mouth.
He quickened his pace, reaching out with an instinctive offer.
"Let me take that for you." He said, his voice warm but edged with that familiar protectiveness, his large hands already extending toward the basket.
In the past, he'd always insisted, lifting it effortlessly from your grasp with a teasing grin, his fingers brushing yours in the process, claiming it was no trouble to spare you the strain. But now, you stepped back, hoisting the load higher against your hip, the edge digging into your side.
"No, thank you, Neteyam." You replied coolly, your tone polite but distant, the sweetness drained from it like water from a cracked gourd.
Your eyes flicked away from his, focusing on the path ahead, and you walked on without waiting, the basket's weave creaking under your effort.
He froze for a moment, his extended hand dropping slowly, confusion flickering across his features, those sharp handsome planes tightening as he watched you go.
From his perspective, the shift hit like a sudden storm. The first day of your absence, he'd accepted the news of your sickness without question, lingering outside your marui with a bundle of fresh-picked leaves that promised relief, his mind replaying the easy laughter you'd shared just nights before.
But by the second day, unease settled in his gut, a quiet worry that gnawed as he patrolled the borders, his bow slung over his shoulder, eyes scanning the treetops more restlessly than usual.
Something felt off.
When you finally reappeared, the change was stark. Your avoidance of his help, that basket he'd carried a dozen times without fail struck him like a slap. He replayed his actions in his mind. The necklace, the gifts, the constant nearness.
Had he been too forward, pushing the boundaries of courtship too aggressively? Na'vi ways were subtle, but perhaps he'd overstepped, made you uncomfortable without realizing.
Worry coiled in his chest, making his breaths shallower during hunts, his focus splintering as he glanced back toward the village more often. He didn't approach again that day, respecting the invisible wall you'd raised, but he watched from afar, ensuring the path you took was clear of roots, his golden eyes tracking your form with a mix of longing and self-doubt.
At the communal dinners that followed, you enforced the distance with quiet resolve.
You chose seats on the far side of the fire pit, your posture straight and composed, legs tucked gracefully beneath you as you picked at your portions of smoked fish and roots. When Neteyam's gaze sought yours across the flames, you met it with a nod and a smile that didn't reach your eyes. It was polite, detached, the once-affectionate âTeyamâ replaced entirely by the formal âNeteyamâ in the rare instances you spoke.
"Pass the salt, Neteyam." You'd say evenly if needed, your voice stripped of its former lilt, and turn back to conversation with others, your fingers twisting a vine idly to avoid his stare.
One evening, as the fire crackled and stories flowed, you glanced up to see him settling beside Kalife and another lithe female from the weavers' circle, her features soft with rounded cheeks and eyes like polished amber.
He frowned briefly in your direction after your latest dismissal earlier, when he'd offered you a gourd of water, you'd taken it with a murmured thanks and no further engagement but then he turned to them, his shoulders relaxing into the group.
Kalife leaned in to whisper something, her hand gesturing animatedly, and though he didn't laugh this time, the sight of him there with a small soft smile, surrounded by her easy camaraderie, soured the warmth in your belly. Bitterness rose like bile, confirming the whirlwind of speculations in your head.
He had something with her, or at least the beginnings of it. Why else would he seek her company now, after your withdrawal?
You'd been a fool to bask in his attention, and the realization stung, sharpening your resolve to pull away further.
Neteyam felt the shift acutely, his confusion deepening into a persistent ache. He'd sought out Kalife only for advice on a melody she'd sung, a way to perhaps share it with you later, to draw you back with something light but your distant smiles and full-name address cut deeper than any blade. He wondered if his affections had overwhelmed you, if the beads in the necklace now felt like chains.
From across the camp, he continued his quiet care. Leaving a fresh-picked cluster of berries near your marui's entrance at dawn, hidden just enough to avoid intrusion, or positioning himself during patrols to overlook the paths you frequented, his lithe form perched on a branch, bow at the ready should any danger stir. But he held back from direct approach, uncertainty rooting him in place, his mind a tangle of worry.
Had he misread your reciprocation entirely?
The thought haunted his nights, sleep evading him as he stared at the canopy, heart heavy with the fear of having lost the quiet bond he'd cherished.
Meanwhile, you carried the hurt in silence, a jealous fire smoldering beneath your composed exterior. Each glimpse of him with Kalife, her laughter ringing out during a midday gathering, his head tilting attentively fueled the insecurity, whispering that you'd never been the one he wanted, just a convenient friend in his orbit. You believed it fully now, the embarrassment of your misinterpretation locking the pain in place.
Yet, beneath it all, you missed him fiercely, the solid warmth of his presence, the way his touches had made your days brighter.
In the quiet of your marui, you'd trace the necklace he gave you, fingers lingering on the beads that matched his braids, a secret ache blooming as you wondered what might have been if you'd been braver, or if he'd ever truly seen you that way. The distance stretched, a chasm of unspoken misunderstandings, leaving you both adrift in the village's rhythm, yearning across the divide.
The days blurred into a haze of unspoken tension, the village's vibrant hum fading into a dull echo for Neteyam.
He moved through his routines like a shadow of himself, sharpening arrows with mechanical precision, his callused fingers gripping the stone too tightly, or scouting the perimeter with a bow that felt heavier than usual across his sinewy shoulders. The once-vibrant spark in his golden eyes dimmed, replaced by a furrowed brow and a jaw set in quiet frustration. His lithe frame, honed from endless hunts, seemed to carry an invisible weight, his steps less assured as he navigated the woven bridges and fern-shrouded paths.
Sleep evaded him, leaving dark circles beneath his lashes, and even the clan's evening songs couldn't coax a smile from his lips.
His family noticed the shift immediately.
Jake's sharp gaze lingered during family meals, his own broad form leaning forward with unspoken concern, while Neytiri's ears twitched at his subdued responses, her elegant fingers pausing mid-gesture as she wove nets. The younger ones picked up on it too. Kiri's empathetic tilt of the head, Tuk's wide-eyed questions about why Teyam looks sad.
But it was Lo'ak who confronted him first, cornering him one afternoon near the edge of the training grounds, where the air hummed with the distant calls of ikran.
Lo'ak crossed his arms over his chest, his lean muscles flexing under his skin painted with fresh hunt markings, his braids swaying as he cocked his head.
"Skxawng, what the hell is wrong with you?" He demanded, his voice a mix of brotherly exasperation and genuine worry, eyes narrowing at Neteyam's slumped posture. âYou've been moping around like a hexapede with a thorn in its hoof. Energy's gone, poof. Spill it."
Neteyam sighed, running a hand through his braided locks, the beads clicking softly against each other. If it was any other day, he would have beaten Loâak for calling him that but right now, he just doesnât have the energy for it. He leaned against a sturdy tree trunk, its bark rough against his back, and met Lo'ak's gaze with a weary intensity.
"It's her." He admitted, the words tumbling out low and raw, his throat tightening around the confession. "She... dismissed me. Cold as the deep caves. Won't look at me, won't let me help, calls me by my full name like I'm some stranger. After everything, the hunts, the necklace, I thought... I don't know. Maybe I pushed too hard."
His voice cracked slightly on the last part, vulnerability etching lines across his handsome features, the high cheekbones and full lips that usually curved in confidence now drawn tight.
Lo'ak's expression softened, though a smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth.
He clapped a hand on Neteyam's shoulder, the gesture firm and grounding. "Bro, you're overthinking it like always. Guessing games? That's for dummies. Just talk to her straight up. Ask why she's acting like that. Can't fix what you don't face."
His tone was direct, laced with that reckless honesty that always cut through Neteyam's reservations, eyes gleaming with encouragement.
The advice lingered like a persistent vine as Neteyam ventured into the forest the next morning, the canopy filtering sunlight into golden shafts that danced across the mossy undergrowth.
He needed a quiet moment, away from the clan's watchful eyes, to gather his thoughts. But fate or perhaps Eywa's subtle nudge led him to you. Hidden among the thick foliage, his body low and still like a predator's, he watched as you knelt by a cluster of luminous blossoms, their petals unfurling in shades of violet and gold.
Your form was a vision in the dappled light.
Azure skin glowing with a soft sheen from the morning dew, the curve of your spine arching gracefully as you reached forward, fingers delicate yet sure plucking the stems. Your hair cascaded in loose, silken waves, catching flecks of pollen that sparkled like stars, and the gentle swell of your hips shifted with each movement, your loincloth whispering against your thighs. Beauty radiated from you effortlessly, a quiet allure that made his chest ache with longing.
He'd missed this, missed you, the way your presence lit something fierce and tender within him.
Heart pounding, he stepped forward, leaves crunching faintly under his feet, revealing himself with a soft rustle.
You startled slightly, your hand pausing mid-reach, but when your eyes flicked up, they darted away immediately, focusing on the flowers as if they held the secrets of the universe. Your tail curled tightly around your leg, a telltale sign of unease, and you rose slowly, brushing dirt from your knees with averted gaze.
"Why?" Neteyam asked, his voice steady but laced with a raw edge of hurt, stepping closer until the space between you hummed with tension. He towered gently over you, his broad chest rising and falling with controlled breaths, the scent of earth and sweat clinging to his skin from the trek. "Why are you avoiding me like this? Is it because you do not want me to continue courting you?"
The words hung heavy, direct and unyielding, his golden eyes searching your face with desperate clarity.
Shock rippled through you, widening your amber eyes as you finally met his stare, your lips parting in disbelief. The forest seemed to still around you, the distant chirps fading as his confession sank in, this was the first time the pieces aligned, his actions no longer platonic gestures but deliberate pursuits of your heart.
"Courting?" You echoed, voice breathy with surprise, a flush creeping up your neck to tint your cheeks. "You're... courting me?"
Neteyam's brows furrowed in confusion, his head tilting slightly, braids shifting like dark rivers over his shoulders. He took a half-step nearer, the heat of his body palpable, his expression a mix of bewilderment and earnest plea.
"Of course I am." He replied, tone deepening with frustration at the misunderstanding, his large hand gesturing vaguely to encompass the memories between you. "Was it not obvious? The portions I bring from every hunt, carved just for you. The woven necklace with beads pulled from my own braids, so you'd carry a piece of me? The way I linger close, touch your arm in passing, shield you from the rougher paths during patrols?"
His voice softened on the last, eyes tracing the line of your jaw, the curve of your mouth, as if memorizing you anew.
Surprise ebbed into a whirlwind of emotions. Embarrassment heating your skin, hurt uncoiling from where you'd buried it. You looked down, fingers twisting the stem of a flower, the petal's velvet texture grounding you.
"I... I thought you were just being kind." You admitted quietly, voice trembling with the vulnerability of it, your shoulders hunching slightly as if to shield your heart. "Like a brother, or a friend. After seeing you with her, with Kalife, I felt foolish for hoping more. Embarrassed that I'd misread everything."
A soft chuckle escaped Neteyam, low and rumbling from his chest, relief flooding his features as tension eased from his frame. He shook his head, a fond smile curving his lips, exasperation mingling with amusement in his gaze.
"My fault, too." He murmured, stepping fully into your space now, his presence warm and enveloping. "I should have spoken it plain from the start. You thought I didn't want you... after everything? Baby, you thought I was just being kind? Have you ever seen me do that âkindnessâ to anyone else other than you?"
He paused, voice dropping to a husky whisper, eyes locking onto yours with unwavering intensity.
"The gifts, the way I stay close, the way I... watch over you, even in the quiet moments? I donât do that for anyone else paskalin, only you."
His hand lifted, hesitating before gently cupping your cheek, thumb brushing the soft skin there, calluses rough yet tender.
Emboldened by his nearness, you pressed on, the jealousy spilling out like a dam breaking. "I saw you laughing with her, blushing. Close like you shared something special. It hurt, Neteyam. Made me think you'd chosen her, that I was never the one."
Your voice cracked, eyes glistening as you searched his face, the forest's humidity mirroring the mist in your gaze.
Neteyam's expression softened further, a gentle laugh bubbling up as he drew you nearer, his free hand capturing yours.
"I wasn't talking to her like that." He reassured, tone warm and steady, laced with a hint of playful denial. "I was asking for advice. I thought maybe you didn't want me, since you hadn't said yes to my pursuits."
He squeezed your fingers, his grip firm yet yielding.
"I only want you." His eyes sparkled with mirth, the earlier confusion dissolving into clarity. "Besides, she has a mate of her own, a woman from the weavers, just as stubborn as you."
In truth, that first encounter you'd witnessed had been Neteyam pouring out his insecurities to Kalife by the fire's edge.
"She hasn't acknowledged it." He'd confided, cheeks warming under her knowing gaze as she leaned in, her eyes teasing. "What if she doesn't see me that way?"
Kalife had grinned, her full lips quirking. "Then grow some balls and tell her outright then you'll be making babies with her under the stars soon enough.'
The blush youâve saw had been from her bold ribbing, not affection, and Kalife's reliability stemmed from her own mated life. Her partner, that pretty girl with the rounded features and amber eyes, waited nearby, their hands often clasped in quiet solidarity.
It was all platonic guidance, her experience a steady compass for Neteyam's fumbling heart.
And those frequent talks after your avoidance? More desperate queries. "Why does she pull away? What did I do wrong?"
Kalife had offered insights, her mate chiming in with nods, but in your pain-fueled haze, you'd missed the intertwined fingers of Kalife with the woman sitting next to her that you bypassed before as she talks with Neteyam, the casual leans of their shared life, seeing only threat where there was counsel.
Relief washed over you like a cool stream, warmth blooming in your chest, easing the knot that had tightened for days. Your body relaxed, shoulders dropping as a tentative smile curved your lips, the flower's stem forgotten in your grasp.
Neteyam sensed the shift, his thumb tracing your knuckles before he lifted your joined hands, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead, lips soft and lingering against your skin, breath warm and reassuring.
"You're mine." He whispered, voice thick with emotion, eyes half-lidded in quiet possession. "And I've been hoping you'd see it."
You laughed softly, the sound light and airy, embarrassment tinting your cheeks but overshadowed by bubbling happiness. Your free hand rose to rest against his chest, feeling the steady thrum of his heart beneath the taut muscle.
"I guess I was too slow to notice." You replied, gaze lifting to meet his, vulnerability giving way to joy.
Neteyam's smile widened, radiant and full, as he pulled you flush against him, arms encircling your waist in a secure embrace. Your bodies aligned perfectly, his height enveloping you, the solid planes of his torso pressing to your softer curves.
"You don't have to assume anymore." He promised, voice a low rumble against your ear, one hand stroking down your back in soothing arcs. "I'll make sure you always know."
The forest enveloped you both, a private sanctuary where misunderstandings melted into certainty, the pretty flowers at your feet a silent witness to the mending of hearts.
warning: annnngst. with fluff at the end hehe :) also spoilers for the second movie (even though i haven't seen it myself lol)
summary: after the pandorian war, the na'vi began getting second mates so that they could repopulate their home. you, daughter of a chief to another tribe, become jake sully's second wife.
word count: 4.9k
author's note: hi! hello! so this was a idea i just wanted to write out and see what happens. obviously this is an au and i just wanted the angst hehe. hope you like it!!
part 2
âI donât mean to be too blunt or rude and I know this isnât your faultâŚbut Iâm not sure I will be able to love you the sameâŚthe same as Neytiri.â
It was one of the first things Jake Sully had said to you when the arrangement first started. Frankly, it was a response you expected upon finding out that you would be the second wife to the new Omaticaya clan leader. It was the same thing your mother was told over and over again when she became the third wife to your father.
And because of that, your mother prepared you. Your mindset was focused on the good of your own tribe, the good of your people. Love had nothing to do with it. It made things easier, thinking this way.
Still. That didnât mean it didnât hurt any less.
âI understand. Itâs not ideal for either of us.â Was your diplomatic response. âBut it is for the good of our people, good for traditions.â
Quietly, Jake nodded. His guarded face had softened as he spoke with a matching tone, âOur children will be taken care of, I can promise you that. We will raise them together, I donât care about theseâŚdifferent circumstances.â
A light laugh left your lips, âYes, it doesnât matter if we donât love each other. All that matters is the children that come from it. I believe that is a fair trade.â
It wasnât. And even though Jake didnât say it out loud, he knew that too. Which was probably why there was still a look of sympathy on his face despite his somewhat guarded mask.
Jake winced slightly, âIâm sorry. I donât mean to be harsh.â
âYou are not harsh, Jakesully.â You quickly assure. âAnd I do not need your pity. I understand our tribe rules and our culture. I grew up knowing what to expect. You neednât worry about me.â
Another diplomatic response. One that even felt fake coming out of your mouth, felt obviously rehearsed. For a moment you wondered if Jake could hear it too.
If he did, his face gave nothing away. âI felt it wouldnât be fair to not let you knowâŚbut if you are sure about this and if you agree, then perhaps I had nothing to worry about in the first place.â
You tried not to frown. Instead a serene smile plastered your gentle face, âYou still have a lot to learn, Jakesully. You are chief but still baby.â
But you honestly couldnât blame Jake for his hesitance in all of this. He was an outsider still learning about the way of the Naâvi which meant he would have an outsider perspective about all of this. Having multiple mates only to continue your line and further grow the population. Especially now, after the war with the Sky People. You all had lost so many on both sides, mostly the Naâvi.
It would make sense that procreating and rebuilding would be the next option once the war was over with.
The Omaticaya Clan did not practice this as much as your tribe did but it wasnât uncommon among them and certainly wasnât implemented as a must until now.
You, just like Jake, did not want this either. The idea of finding a mate to fall in love with and have a family with for eternity was something you did want in the future. But now knowing that it would be this way, you knew that this was far from what you wanted. Being someoneâs second unlovable wife. Just like your mother. It was the last thing you ever wanted.
And yet you continued to put on a brave face. For your tribe.
It didnât matter what you felt in the end. There were certain responsibilities that came with being a chiefâs daughter. A lot of privileges and yet a lot of unwanted baggage that came with it. People looking at you whenever your father wasnât around even if you were still young at the time. It didnât matter though. To them you were their leader, you were their hope, you had an example to set for others younger than you, who also looked up to you.
That was why you went through with it. Pushed your feelings aside and married Jake Sully. And the very same night you consummated the marriage.
The two of you kept a pretty cordial relationship, especially with Neytiri. She had already had her first son, Neteyam, whom you loved very dearly. Along with their daughter they adopted Kiri. In fact both children were one of the only reasons you and Neytiri got along so well, your motherly love for her children was always noticeable, even to Jake.
You sometimes caught him watching you playing with the Neteyam. At first, you thought he was wary of you around his son but when you locked eyes with him and offered a small yet hesitant smile his way, he returned it with a nod before leaving you with him.
It warmed your heart a bit. That he trusted you enough to be alone with Neteyam and Kiri. It was also nice that Neytiri did as well. She often left them both with you or sometimes took one and left another with you whenever she went off hunting. That was nice. They didnât treat you like an outsider. And you were grateful.
Today was no different. Neytiri had gone with Kiri. Neteyam, after running around crazy, was now sleeping comfortably in your arms as you carved out a bow for yourself.
Recently, you were in need of a new one when yours had gotten snapped during your hunting yesterday. The food had escaped you and broken your bow in the process. Tomorrow was the day you would be able to try again, this time with a new and improved bow.
âNeytiri?â Jakeâs voice filled the trees where you sat with Neteyam. You heard his quiet footsteps getting closer toward your direction.
You lean out, careful to keep the toddler secured in your arms as you did. âSheâs hunting and I just got your son to sleep so ssh.â
Carefully, he climbed into the tree with you but remained standing while you sat. His yellow gaze had yours pinned curiously. This had been the longest the two of you had ever kept eye contact. Most of the time he avoided it. It was his vulnerability. And for some reason, he did not want to share that with you. Your chest felt heavy at this.
But then you remembered your mother and pushed those feelings away.
âMoâat told me.â He spoke first.
You raised a brow curiously, âTold you what?â
That was when he knelt down in front of you, his eyes leaving yours and hesitantly moving toward your visible stomach. âYouâre pregnant.â
âOh.â You nodded after a while. âYes, I am.â
He furrowed his brow, âYou didnât say anything to me.â
âI was going to.â
ây/n.â He looked stern now, like a warrior. Like a chief.
You couldnât help but continue smile, âAh, now you look like true Naâvi leader.â Seeing as he didnât even twitch at your attempt to lighten the mood you sigh and rest against the tree bark, smoothing back bits of Neteyamâs hair as he snuggled closer to you in his sleep. âI was scared.â
The stern look had now shifted into one of confusion and perhaps worry, âWhat is it? Did someone do something to youââ
âNo, Jakesully, listen, listen.â You patted his arm gently to quiet him down before continuing the best way you could in your broken English. âI am not like Neytiri. I am not warrior. My childâŚwhat if they are not warrior too? They would be killed because of meâŚbecause I am weak. How could I do that to my own child?â
As you admitted this, you kept your eyes away from his face, not wanting to face him. It was bad enough that he did not like this union. Now he would have to deal with a wife who was weaker than his true mate. You were not a very skilled warrior like the rest of the Omaticaya people, your tribe didnât value teaching the females how to fight as much as the males. That was the one thing that made you self-conscious when you first met the Omaticaya people. And that never went away, especially now that you knew that now you were carrying your child.
Just slightly, your body jumped when you felt his hand on your stomach. It was warm and gentle to the touch. It was the last thing you expected from him. A part of you didnât want to look at him yet, a part of you thought it would ruin the moment if you did. So, you closed your eyes and allowed him to feel your stomach. You werenât showing yet, it had only been a week since you found out you were pregnant. But still he held your stomach, almost as if he could hear the heartbeat already.
The two of you sat there in silence. A silence that you would have stayed in if not for Jake finally speaking. âYou are not weak, y/n. Our child will not die because of you. I said I would protect you and the child, you know I wouldnât let that happen.â
His hand was still on your stomach and you stayed quiet for a few seconds. Instead you studied his five fingered hand, willing yourself not to touch it or gently caress it with your own fingers.
âI know you donât have vows here, when you get married.â Jake started cautiously. When you looked at him for the first time his eyes were clouded with thought as he stared off at the distance.
âVows?â You squint your eyes in thought, trying to remember the Sky People culture you were taught a while ago. âIâm sorry, I do not remember what that is.â
At this he smiled, âItâs okay. In simpler terms, it means a promise.â
Okay, that sounds about right. But why was he bringing that up?
As if reading your mind, Jake continued, âI may not be able to give you the marriage you want but I can make you a vow. A vow to always protect our child. I will train him of course, perhaps Neytiri will as well. He will be a fine warrior, y/n. I will make sure of it. I promise you.â
You believed him. You really did.
You remembered that vow when you gave birth to your son, Aawpok. Jake was with you through the entire birth. You were glad. At least then you wouldnât be alone.
Aawpok looked exactly like Jake and he had your softer personality. Because of this, you were always worried when Jake or Neytiri took him out for training or hunting along with his other sibling Neteyam.
Sometimes you couldnât help but whisper worriedly to Jake, âDonât be too hard on him. The boy is too soft.â
Jake would give a small barely noticeable smile at your worry despite him trying to be stern about it, âI made you a promise, remember?â
âYes, butââ
âBe calm, princess.â He would tell you in your native tongue. And reluctantly youâd stop simply because of how he spoke to you then. It was something, the irrational part of you wanted to always hear him talk to you that way. But you knew it wouldnât last.
You remembered your mother and pushed your feelings aside.
âSheâll kill you if you donât listen, MaâJake.â Neytiri would playfully add on which made you nod in confirmation.
Jake smiled at Neytiri completely unguarded. You ignored the ugly feeling in your chest. âFine, I will do my best.â
You gave your son a quick kiss on the head, whispering to him to be careful, before allowing the boys to leave.
Neytiri squeezed your arm. She was newly pregnant once more with her second child. The both of you had become good friends over the years, spending time together whenever Jake and the boys went off hunting.
She noticed your sad look and furrowed her brows, âYou do not see, do you?â
You stare at her confused, âSee what?â
Neytiri just shook her head, âHe loves you. But I can not teach you how to see.â
âDo not pity me. I do not need it.â You say going back to your little camp. âI am content with what I have.â
âAaah!â Neytiri waved you off, rolling her eyes. âIt is not impossible. My fatherâŚhe was able to love his second wife before she died.â
You frowned, âDid he really love her? Or did he pity her? My mother says they can be confused for each other.â
âYour mother married a skxawng of a chief! He does not count.â Neytiri grabbed her bow, staring at it longingly. âAs I said before, it is not impossible. Moâat and his second wife were like sisters because of the union, like you and I. He loved her just as much as he loved Moâat.â
You didnât respond. Neytiri knew how quiet you were, in fact you were a lot quieter than both her and Jake so they were used to your silent but comforting presence. It took awhile for Jake to get used to your prolonged silence but eventually after a few years, he had learned to get used to it. Same with Neytiri.
Finally you asked, âSo he loved her. Just the same?â
Neytiri continued staring at her bow. A reminder of her home, of what she lost.
âUntil his last breath.â
The RDA had returned.
You had only found out when you were teaching Aawpok how to better his aim with his bow and arrows. This was one of the things you were best at. After years of both raising your son and perfecting your bow and arrow skills, your aim has improved greatly and was near to perfection.
But when the forest had caught fire due to the RDAâs arrival, you escaped with your son and found the others immediately. Mostly because Neteyam and Loâak had come looking for you two and led you and Aawpok back to the rest.
All of you had moved to the Hallelujah Mountains for safety. Neteyam, Loâak, and Aawpok went off with Jake to fight against the RDA supply lines. You stayed behind, worriedly waiting for them to come back. And when they did, you noticed both Loâak, Neteyam, and Aawpok had their heads down, which told you Jake mustâve scolded them. While Neytiri went to check on Jakeâs wounds, you checked in on the boys.
The first one you approached was Loâak who often felt the scolding more than his siblings. âI just wanted to help.â He mumbled to you, eyes down casted.
âI know, little one.â You hugged him to your side. Aawpok and Neteyam sat close by and listened to you as you spoke gently to them. âYour father is only worried for you, all of you. I know he can be a little harshââ
âHe really was trying to help.â Aawpok frowned.
Often you were the gentle parent out of the three of you. Jake of course didnât like it because you were always excusing their behavior when really that wasnât the case.
When you got Jake alone, he sighed at the look on your face as if he could sense what was to come.
âI donât want to fight.â You say. Only because the two of you had been fighting a lot more recently than you liked. It was mostly out of frustration on your part. As much as you tried to push all your feelings to the side, there are days where you couldnât help but yearn, help but be jealous, help but want to be loved. And all of that just builds up until it explodes one day.
Jake nodded, his face still guarded, âI donât either.â
There was a small cut on his cheek. You wanted to reach out and clean it but stopped yourself as always.
He knew what you were going to say before even saying it. âIâm scared for them, y/n. I donât want them to get hurt. And if I have to be harsh for them to get it then so be it. Itâs for their protection. I have to keep them safe.â You hadnât realized until now that he was staring intently into your eyes. âI have to keep my vow.â
He knew what you wanted to say. Just by body language, somehow he knew what you wanted to say. Thatâs what confused you about your relationship. And then he stared at you like this, spoke to you in that gentle voice, making you believe Neytiriâs words for only a few seconds.
Especially when he placed a hand to your cheek as he said, âI need you to work with me, okay? So we can get through this, we have to work together. All three of us.â
âYou also have to give your sons a chance to be better.â You add squeezing the hand that had still cupped your cheek. âI understand your fear, just donât push them too much, okay?â
Jake dropped his hand and his face became guarded once more. The hope had dwindled just as fast.
âMy vow, y/n. I have to keep it.â
âI do not want you to go too far just to keep a promise.â
Jake didnât respond to that. And there was no room for you to continue much of the conversation.
Yet you still remembered the vow. It was the one thing you kept close to your heart. It was the one thing that showed just a bit of love and care.
It wasnât long before all of you moved to stay with the Metkayina clan. Of course they werenât very welcoming at first. It took everything in you not to fight those who spoke ill against your son and the rest of the Sully children.
Jake, much to your confusion, gives the spot between your neck and shoulder a gentle squeeze with his hand whenever he senses your frustration or annoyance. And he continued showing different signs of affection. You had noticed it before a long time ago, but they only became more noticeable as days went by.
You wanted to embrace this change in how much he was slowly becoming open toward you. But you could only feel angry because he continued to confuse you.
You did not want to blow up in front of the children. So, you went off on your own and coincidentally enough Jake had followed after you, sensing your irritation.
âI do not want your pity, Jakesully!â
âIâm not pitying you!â
You seethed, âThen stick to your word! Do not try to give me hope!â He was quiet and you were still angry. âKeep your vow. That is all you need to do. Whatever this is, whatever you are trying to do now, it is too late.â
It wasnât too late. You were only being stubborn.
ây/nââ
âNo! Leave me be!â You stalked off, wanting to be alone. Wanting to be isolated away from him for a while. And he had left you alone, thankfully.
Aawpok and Tuk had found you later. Tuk cuddled into your side and whispered, âPlease donât cry, y/n.â
âMama, are you okay?â Aawpok asked you quietly, also hugging you.
You loved them both for this. For this little comfort. It was the one thing you needed in this new place that wasnât home to you. And it reminded you that you were not alone. Not always. You had your son and you had Neytiriâs kids who also considered you as another mother. You were not alone. That was most important in the end..
All of that meant nothing in the end.
You had decided to fight alongside the Metkayina clan to attack the RDA fleet. You had kept to the skies with others on your ikran.
You had not seen them at first.
It wasnât until you saw Jake, Neytiri, and the children huddled in a circle from above did you stop. You could see all of them. Your mother instincts kicking in and counting all the children that were there. Loâak, Neteyam, Spider, and Tsireya who was the daughter of the Metkayina clan leaders. But where were the girls? Where was Aawpok?
When your ikran landed on the piece of rock they were on, you rushed toward them. Jake stood and stopped you by grabbing your shoulders.
âWhereâs the girls? Whereâs Aawpok?â
Jakeâs eyes were filled with tears and grief and it only made your heart sink. You looked over his shoulder and screamed when you found Aawpok lying in the middle of their small circle. Blank eyes looking up at the sky, blood coating his chest.
âMy boy! My son!â You cried, sinking to your knees next to his body. The boy was still and limp in your grasp but you did not care. You just held him close to your chest, your screams echoing through the air, staying with them.
Eventually, you felt hands grip your arms attempting to pull you away from your son. Hissing over your shoulder, scorched eyes locking with Jakeâs. You lunged for him, shouting and crying at him
âYou promised! You lie! You are liar!â
He held your arms as you fought against him, wanting to shove him away, wanting to scream even more at him, everything in you wanted revenge. This anger had been with you since the start of this union. It was only now that it decided to make itself known.
âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry, y/n.â Jake whispered desperately to you. His eyes were glassy and his grip was strong. âThey have our daughters.â
Your cries got worse. âYou liarâŚâ
âWe have to get them back. We will get them back, I promise youââ
âNo!â
This time you had enough strength to push him away. Just those very words that spilled from his mouth so easily was what brought back the anger and the heat in your tears.
âYour vows mean nothing to me.â You spat before stalking off towards your ikran, flying off to find Kiri and Tuk, to help get them back, and kill whoever had done this to your son.
The funeral was a blur. You could not bring yourself to be fully there as they buried your son. Neytiri stood close by you through it all and so did the children. Tuk was the one that clung to your leg. Loâak held your hand. Neteyam cried for Aawpok since they had been closer in age and grew up with each other. And after the funeral, Kiri gave you a long hug.
You had yet to say anything to Jake.
Nobody forced you to thankfully. Neytiri understood your anger, a motherâs anger. A motherâs grief. She even advised Jake to stay away for awhile and to give you some time. Fortunately, he listened despite the man being just as stubborn as you.
It was the kids that saw you often and you were glad for their company. In their own way they were grieving as well and you could tell that they were trying to be strong around you whenever they did visit. You appreciate them, you really did, and you considered them your children as well. But Aawpok was your only biological son. You and Jake hadnât tried again after having him, he was the only child between the two of you.
And now he is gone.
Aawpok had always hoped you and Jake would love each other like actual parents, just like it was with Neytiri. But he understood that it wouldnât happen realistically when he grew up with you explaining it to him as gently as you could. You never wanted to paint Jake out to be hated, that was never your goal.
That still didnât stop Aawpok from hoping. And you knew this. Even in his death.
And because of that fact, you sought Jake out yourself after months of silence from your part.
Neytiri took the boys out hunting and Kiri and Tuk were with Moâat. When you arrived, it was just you and Jake.
When Jake saw you, he stood to attention instantly. There was something different about him when you set your eyes upon him. Something that you couldnât figure out in that moment just yet. Because you really wanted to say this before you could get any more emotional.
ây/nâ"
âPlease, let me speak.â Your voice wasnât cold and short like for the past few months. It was quieter, so quiet Jakeâs ears twitched at attention. He was listening. He didnât need to say that he was. You knew by the way he watched you. âThere are many things that I wanted and I could never have. A present father that cared. Siblings. A marriage in which I was loved by my own husbandâŚ.my sonâŚâ
Jake swallowed, his jaw trembling. You hadnât realized that you have never seen your husband cry before until now.
âI miss him. So much, y/n. Every night, every morning.â
You realized then why he looked so different. He was not guarded in front of you. His vulnerability was stripped bare in front of you now. You had only seen glimpses of it but having this, seeing this just between the two of you, it was strange. It was new. It was relieving because at least someone here felt the exact pain as you felt in that moment. At least someone showed it and didnât care to be strong around you.
You hadnât realized you stepped forward nor that your hands now cupped his face until you saw his tears up close, until you saw his eyes glisten, until you felt him lean into your touch.
âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry, y/n,â He whispered. You brought him closer until he buried his face into your neck, his cries now becoming muffled. Only for you two here in your own silent grief, in your own silent tears.
Holding each other was what you needed at that moment. Being in his arms made every tension in your muscles melt away in an instant. You found every bit of you melting into him despite yourself and he allowed himself to do the same. He had stopped crying at this point and just held you.
And then he whispered next to your ear in that gentle way you always loved.
âI see you, y/n. I shouldâve said that before. Iâve always seen you.â He pulled away slightly and pressed his forehead into yours. âOnly if you accept me. I know I donât deserve itâŚâ
âI see you, skxawng.â You smiled through your tears pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. And Jake responded instantly, melting further into your waters.
He had been at the shallow end the entire time. You just hadnât noticed. Not until he finally dived in.
From then on, your relationship changed. Everyone noticed and even Neytiri smugly told you she was right in the process. And she was right, you had been a bit blind. But that didnât mean Jake hadnât been much of an idiot.
Neytiri and you became closer as sister wives. You continued being in the childrenâs lives as another mother figure. All of you still grieved for Aawpok but you were taking it one day at a time. With Jake at your side now.
You had gone hunting alone one day. Your boy and arrow at your side. It was a strange morning for you only because you had felt strange. Something was different and you werenât sure what it was yet. Jake noticed the change in your behavior but you told him not to worry and decided to take a day for yourself.
Being around the water was something you would have to get used to, especially when you had always grown up in the forest surrounded by many animals. Just as you placed your feet in the waters, you had suddenly realized this strange feeling you had been feeling all morning was familiar. You had felt this before years back and you had instantly gone to Moâat about it.
And thatâs what you did. Only instead of Moâat, you went to the healers.
They had you lying on the ground as they checked your body. It wasnât until one of them sent someone to get your husband did you realize what it meant.
You were crying when Jake arrived and that only worried him more as he was at your side instantly.
âWhatâs happening? Are you okay?â Jake looked to the healers. âWhatâs wrong with her?â
âShe isnât hurt.â The healer informed calmly. âShe is only pregnant. She will be fine.â
Jake looked down at you. He visibly calmed down but looked at you with worry still as he caressed your cheek. You wiped at your cheeks as he whispered, âWhatâre you thinking, princess?â
âIâm scared.â You admitted quietly for only him to hear.
He nodded now cupping your face with both his hands. He pressed a kiss to your forehead, to your nose, and to your lips, lingering a bit longer there. âI know, I know, Iâm scared too.â
You grasp at his wrist tightly, staring him in the eyes, âNo more vows, Jakesully. Just us and Eywaâs way.â
A chuckle left his lips, âI promise.â
âWhat did I just say?â
He laughed this time and kissed you on the lips, âIâm sorry. I will. Howâs that?â
Finally, you cracked a smile, âYes. I like that.â
summary: widowed!jake sully x female!reader, no use of y/n, angst, marriage of convenience, jake being mean? but he is a grieving boy!, mentions of death, TW!! it is not explicitly mentioned in this chapter but in this series it is eluded to death during childbirth, it might be mentioned later on, but i will do my best to not go into too much detail
word count: 1,898
sempul (n) - father ;Â saânok (n) - mother
âite (n) - daughter ;Â âitan (n) - son
comments: hi honeys, i am really excited about this series, i hope you enjoy it as much as i do. that being said, with what i mentioned in the summary, if anything seems like it will be too hard of a read, pls skip past this, your mental health is far more important! but i will do my best to not dive deep into the topic. but ok tysm, love you all!! byeeee mwaaaah â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ë
next âŠ
- pandora, omitikaya forest, 2162 -
You swallowed roughly when you felt a lump form at your throat, desperately trying not to cry as the tears swelled your eyes. How did you end up in this situation? Why was Eywa punishing you this way? âWhen we mate-I do not wish to create Tsaheylu. That was reserved for Neytiri and I.â
Jakeâs words continued to echo in your mind, âWhat?â
Warnings: NSFW 18+, established relationship, flirting , smut, cheating (technically), mentions of sex tapes/hot pictures/videos, mentions of pregnancy, mentions of child birth, mentions of blood, gunshot wounds, loads of trauma, explicit language and acts, p in v, orals (m&f receiving), our man falls into a coma, memory loss, kissing, touching. (If I forgot anything please lmk)
Word Count: 49.1k
Disclaimer: All my characters are aged-up! If that bothers you, please do not interact with my account or any of my post! Also for the this fic, Kiri is the biological daughter of Jake and Neytiri.
Index: mauri - homes in the Metkayina Clan, yawne - beloved, tĂŹywan - love, kelku - homes in the Omatikaya Clan. (If I forgot anything please lmk)
Main M.List
You met Neteyam when your steps were still wobbly and your words mostly giggles. He was barely steadier than youâhis braids just beginning, his steps a little widerâbut from the moment he found you crouched near the roots of the Home Tree, you became his shadow. He toddled up with a half-eaten yovo fruit and, without hesitation, tore it in two with clumsy fingers, offering you the larger half. It was sticky and sweet, and you always remembered it as the moment he chose you. And maybe⌠the moment you chose him too.
From then on, it was rare to see one of you without the other. You learned to walk together, your hands often tangled as you teetered around the village. When you fell, heâd help you up, and when he tripped, youâd sit beside him until he stood again. The other adults would chuckle at the sightâtiny footsteps weaving through the forest, your matching laughter echoing through the trees. Youâd nap curled beside him in the Sullyâs hammock during long afternoons, Neteyamâs hand always reaching for yours in sleep, even when heâd roll away. Jake would raise a brow and smirk knowingly. Neytiri would only smile, brushing your hair back and calling you syulang, her little flower. They saw it earlyâwhat you and Neteyam would someday becomeâeven when you were still too young to understand it yourselves.
You both remembered when Neytiri was pregnant with KiriâNeteyam was confused at first, always poking at his motherâs growing belly and asking when the baby would âstop hiding.â You didnât understand it either, but you liked resting your head beside him on Neytiriâs belly, watching it move as little Kiri rolled inside. When she was finally born, Neteyam was speechless, wide-eyed and soft as he held her tiny hand. âSheâs mine,â he whispered to you with the quiet pride only a big brother could wear. You just nodded, understanding without needing to speak.
Then came Loâak. You were both a bit olderâNeteyam nearly sixâand you still remember when Neytiri told you heâd be getting a brother. Neteyam practically vibrated with excitement, dragging you around the village talking about all the things heâd teach his brother: how to climb, how to throw a spear, how to chase glow bugs at night. âAnd Iâll teach him how to protect you,â he added casually, like it was obvious. You just smiled and said, âHeâll have the best big brother.â When Loâak was born, Neteyam wasnât overwhelmed like with Kiriâhe was ready this time. âIâm gonna be the best,â he told you, gently adjusting the babyâs blanket like he was holding the future. He even whispered to Loâak that he already had a best friendâand that it was you.
Those years were full of joy. Your days were endless stretches of running through the forest, racing along vines, whispering secrets while hidden in the high tree canopies. You shared everythingâfruit, beads, bruises, laughter. When Tuk was born and made the family five, you both stood over her, older now, understanding just how sacred it was to grow up surrounded by love. Neteyam pressed a kiss to her forehead, then turned to you. âI hope she finds someone like you,â he whispered, and you pretended not to hear how warm your cheeks became.
Jake often joked that youâd been adopted by the Sullys long before any ceremony could make it true. Neytiri treated you like a daughter, braiding feathers into your hair with loving fingers, scolding you just as gently as she would Neteyam. And sometimes, when she caught the two of you dozing in a sunbeam, limbs tangled and breath in sync, sheâd just exchange a look with Jakeâa knowing one. The kind that said, itâs always been them.
By the time you were thirteen and Neteyam fourteen, you were no longer just playmates. You were partners in everything: training, learning, dreaming. But even then, the purest part of your bond was the way you looked at each otherâlike somehow, in all the chaos and beauty of the forest, you had each found home.
When Neteyam turned fourteen, the village buzzed with anticipation. It was also his timeâhis rite of passage, the long-awaited climb to the floating mountains to claim his ikran. You werenât allowed to go with him, though Eywa knew you tried to convince the elders otherwise. âIâll just hide behind the rocks,â you had argued, arms crossed and defiant. But Jake only ruffled your hair, and Neytiri kissed your cheek with a chuckle. âYouâll have your turn, little one. Let him fly.â
You waited at the edge of the village the entire day, pacing, chewing your bottom lip, weaving and unweaving a small bracelet youâd started just to keep your hands busy. Every time you looked up, your eyes searched the skies, your heart jumping at the faintest sound of wings. And then, finally, you saw him.
Neteyam came soaring over the trees with the wind in his braids and the sun blazing behind him, riding the back of a fierce, sharp-beaked blue ikran. His smile was wide, radiant, full of victory. His yips of joy echoed across the forest and lit something wild in your chest. You didnât wait. You ranâbare feet pounding across the ground, eyes stinging with happy tearsâand launched yourself into his arms the moment he landed. He caught you effortlessly, laughing as you wrapped your arms and legs around him like a clingy yip-yip. âI did it,â he whispered into your neck, and you just nodded, tears soaking his shoulder. âI know,â you breathed. âI never doubted you.â
The next night, the village danced in celebration. Neteyam completed his Dream Hunt, bringing back a successful kill and presenting it with reverence. The people welcomed him as one of themâwith chants, with firelight, with the steady pounding of drums. You stood beside his family, your heart full of pride. Loâak teased you all night, nudging your shoulder and muttering, âYouâre gonna cry again, arenât you?â And you did. But you didnât care, you were so proud of him.
A year later, when you turned fourteen, it was your turn. And just like you had waited for him, Neteyam waited for you. He rose before the suns and flew to the floating mountains ahead of you, perched among the cliffs like a silent shadow waiting for you to arrive. You knew he was there watching, waiting, smiling. When you approached the ikran rookery, heart pounding, palms sweaty, your eyes fierce with determination, you didnât know that far above, Neteyam held his breath with pride as he followed you below the waterfall, âyou got this. Remember what I taught you.â
You tamed your ikran with grace and fire, your spirit strong and your heart steady. And when you paused. Neteyam ran up to you holding the rope around your ikranâs mouth and guided her to face the edge of the cliff. âFirst flight seals the bond, think fly.â
âFly?â And just like that you took off, quickly finding a way to steady yourself in the back of your now winged companion, the grin on your face nearly split you open. He stood there on the cliff, hands cupped around his mouth as he cheered for you. You returned home flying side by side with feathers tangled in your braids and windburn on your cheeks, your soul forever changed. When you landed, Neteyam was the first to greet you. His hands framed your face, his eyes bright. âYou were beautiful up there,â he said softly. âLike you were born to fly.â
You became one of the people that night, dancing beside Neteyam around the flames, your foreheads pressed together as the village sang for you. Jake lifted you into a strong embrace, calling you daughter with pride. Neytiri wept and braided a special feather into your hair. Kiri held your hand the whole ceremony. Even Loâak, grinning ear to ear, handed you a carved piece of bone shaped like a little ikran.
And Neteyam? He stood behind you the entire night, his hand warm on your waist, his eyes only ever on you. You were no longer just his shadow. You were his equal now, his partner. And it was written in every look he gave you.
The glances you exchanged held a different weight. Now you were fifteen and he was sixteen your bodies had begun to shift, youâd noticed it first in his arms, how theyâd grown thicker with muscle from climbing, hunting, training. His chest had broadened, his voice deeper now, richer. You caught yourself watching him from the corner of your eye as he helped build or skin a kill, your stomach flipping each time his back flexed under the stretch of his bowstring. And he noticed you, too. Your hips had begun to curve, your stride more fluid. The paint across your chest during ceremonies now made his mouth go dry. You would catch him staring sometimes, pupils wide, a subtle swallow in his throat as he looked away too late. Neteyam wasnât good at hiding it, and his siblings were relentless.
Loâak smirked every time you came around. âYouâre staring again, big bro,â heâd nudge with his elbow, loud enough for you to hear, making your ears burn. Tuk would giggle and whisper, âYouâre always looking at her,â and Kiri would grin with that knowing look and mutter, âYouâve got it bad.â Even Jake noticed, pulling Neteyam aside once with a teasing tone and a raised brow. âKeep your eyes in your head, kid. Youâre not subtle.â
The heat between you two thickened during sparring practice. Heâd pin you, hand against your hip to brace you, and linger a second too long. Youâd roll over him to escape, but not before he noticed the way your breath caught. Your touches began to last longer, skin to skin in the most innocent ways that didnât feel innocent anymore. Then came a moment, that humid afternoon after a hunt, when he walked behind you, offering water. You took it, brushing his fingers, and when you turned, his gaze was already on your mouth. His ears twitched, his throat moved like he wanted to speak. He didnât. But his eyes said it all.
It started slowly, the shift in how others looked at you both. At first, it was almost laughable, how the same boys who used to pull your braid now stammered when you smiled. Or how the girls, once shy around Neteyam, now found every excuse to ask for help, compliments bubbling on their tongues.
You had grown used to the lingering stares, but what you hadnât expected was Neteyamâs silence when one of the older hunters, Rokean, offered to walk you back to your kelku after training. You caught the flicker in Neteyamâs jaw, the way he adjusted his stance, too stiff, too still. Later, while cleaning your bowstring by the fire, he dropped down beside you with a grunt.
âDidnât know you needed someone to walk you home now,â he said casually, picking at a loose thread on his chest strap. You paused. âDidnât know I needed your permission either.â
His eyes flicked to you, sharp and unreadable. âYou didnât say no.â You scoffed. âI didnât say yes, either. I was being polite.â
He leaned back, resting on his elbows, exhaling slowly. âHe looked like he was ready to offer you his entire kill pile just to get you to smile again.â You turned to face him. âWhatâs your problem, Neteyam?â
âMy problem,â he said, voice low, âis that Iâve seen the way you smile at me â and then I have to watch you give that same smile to someone else like it means nothing.â Your breath caught, heart hammering, but before you could snap back, the loud sound of laughter echoed nearby.
âOhh nooo,â Loâak sing-songed, appearing from behind a cluster of trees, arms slung around Kiri. âTheyâre arguing again. Whatâs this time? Another boy tried to breathe near her?â
âOr a girl complimented his braid?â Kiri added dryly. You rolled your eyes and Neteyam looked away, lips twitching. Then came the softest voice.
âYouâre not supposed to fight,â Tuk mumbled as she padded up, holding a leaf plate of fruit. âYouâre supposed to love each other. Like kisses and hugs and babies.â
Both of your faces snapped toward her in horror. âTUK!â you squeaked. Neteyam choked on nothing. âWhat?!â
Little Tuk blinked slowly. âThatâs what mama said happens when people love each other too much.â
The rest of the Sully family burst out laughing. Even Jake couldnât hold it in. Neytiri buried her face in her hands, half-mortified, half-delighted. âYouâre grounded,â Neteyam muttered, ruffling Tukâs hair. âNo, you are,â she said proudly. âYouâre grumpy.â
You were trying not to laugh, your annoyance slipping away with the warmth of everyone around you. Neteyam leaned closer, voice quiet. âStill mad?â You didnât answer, just nudged his knee with yours. He smiled. âDidnât think so.â And though you didnât say a word, the way your hand slipped into his as you walked off together made everyone, including Tuk, smile behind your backs.
But the jealousy went both ways, you just went as leveled headed as Neteyam. One day, you sat on a mossy stone near the gathering circle, fletching your arrows and pretending not to watch the lesson. Neteyam was helping Airi, one of the older girls in the village with her bow grip. She wasnât exactly subtle, letting her hand brush his, laughing too loud at everything he said.
Your jaw clenched as you scraped the feather too hard, splitting it. Great. Across the circle, Kiri noticed. She nudged Loâak. âUh oh. Sheâs got that look again.â Loâak followed your glare and snorted. âPoor Airi. Sheâs about to get shredded.â You stood, trying to keep your face neutral, and walked over just as Neteyam leaned in to adjust Airiâs arm. âHmm,â you said lightly, arms folded. âDidnât know bow training required that much touching.â Neteyam blinked, surprised, and then grinned. âJust making sure her stance is right.â
Airi smiled too sweetly. âHeâs very helpful.â
You gave her a polite but tight smile. âHeâs also very taken. Or is that part unclear?â
Airi blinked, caught off guard, her hand still awkwardly on Neteyamâs arm. âOhâI didnât mean anything, I didnât thinkââ
âI know you didnât thinkt.â You didnât raise your voice, but it was firm with the same smile. âMaybe thatâs the problem.â A beat of silence passed, thick and awkward. Airi gave a small, forced laugh, murmured something about needing to help her mother, and quickly walked off.
The second she was out of earshot, Neteyam let out a low whistle and crossed his arms, eyeing you with open amusement. âDamn.â
You turned toward him slowly, still tense. âDonât.â
âDonât what?â His grin widened. âSay how hot that was?â
You shot him a look. âYou didnât stop her.â
âI didnât even see her coming,â he said, laughing. âI was halfway through talking to Loâak about hunting patterns. She ambushed me.â
You huffed, still annoyed. Neteyam tilted his head, stepping closer. âYou know, itâs funny.â
âWhat?â
âI donât have a girlfriend.â Your eyes narrowed and put your hand to rest on your hip very sassily. âReally?â
âReally,â he repeated, voice low and teasing. âNo official titles. No agreements. Nothing carved in stone.â
Your chest twisted. You hated when he did this, danced the line between teasing and truth, between almost and not quiet.
Then he leaned closer, eyes locking on yours. âBut if I did? You know itâd be you.â You froze, caught completely off guard. Your lips parted, but no sound came out. From behind, a snort of laughter broke the tension, Loâak, of course. âYou guys are exhausting.â
Kiri added dryly, âOne of these days youâre both just going to explode from the tension and take the whole kelku with you.â
âI like her better than the other girl,â Tuk said seriously, tugging on Neteyamâs tail. âSheâs prettier. And funnier. And nicer.â You buried your face in your hands.
Neteyam chuckled, wrapping an arm around your waist. âCanât argue with that.â You didnât pull away. You couldnât. Not when he was this close, warm and solid and entirely too pleased with himself. And even though you wanted to stay mad⌠part of you was glowing. Because for all his teasing, you knew he meant it.
A few years passed, just like that. What started as sleepovers and sharing fruit as toddlers had blossomed into something much deeper, something no longer so easy to ignore. By the time you were seventeen and Neteyam had just turned eighteen, the change between you had settled in quietly but unmistakably.
The flirting had evolved from playful to lingering. The touches â brushing hands as you passed, his palm against your back when you ducked beneath the trees â stayed just a little too long. And the jealousy⌠that hadnât faded. If anything, it had grown more obvious. You saw it in the way Neteyam went stiff whenever another boy tried to flirt with you during hunts or communal dinners. Just like how your stomach would twist when one of the village girls leaned too close to him, laughing too loud at something he hadnât even said.
Everyone saw it â the whole family. Kiri gave you side-eyes, Tuk giggled whenever she caught the two of you looking at each other. Even Jake had exchanged a knowing look with Neytiri once when Neteyam instinctively reached for your hand as you crossed a riverbank. Still, nothing had been said. Until the night he finally did.
Neteyam had asked you to meet him just after eclipse, near the glade where youâd learned to climb as kids. You thought maybe it was another stargazing night, like the ones you often shared in silence. But when you arrived, your breath caught.
He had cleared a space in the grass and lined it with soft, glowing petals. A few hung from nearby branches â not too many, just enough to make the air feel alive with light. In the center, he stood waiting, hands behind his back, eyes brighter than youâd ever seen them.
âYou remember this place?â he asked softly, watching your face. You nodded. âYou dared me to climb that tree,â you smiled, pointing up. âYou had to carry me down after I got stuck halfway.â He chuckled, stepping closer. âIâve carried you through a lot since then.â Your stomach twisted in the best way.
He took your hands in his. âI didnât know how to say it before. I didnât want to ruin what we had. But I canât hold it anymore.â
Your heartbeat like thunder in your chest. âI love you,â he said. Simply. âI have for years. Youâre my best friend, my peace, the only thing that feels right no matter what else changes.â You stared up at him, blinking fast, your chest tight.
He smiled, breathless now. âAnd if Iâm lucky⌠maybe you feel the same.â You didnât answer with words. You stepped forward and pulled him into a hug so tight it nearly knocked the wind from him.
âI see you,â you whispered against his skin, and he melted.
When you pulled back, your eyes were glassy. âIâve loved you too. I just didnât know how to say it either.â
His smile was the softest youâd ever seen. âYou didnât have to. I think Iâve always known.â
And when he kissed you â slow, reverent, trembling just slightly â it felt like the end of a question youâd both been asking for years. Ever since that night under the stars, everything between you and Neteyam had shifted.
There was no more wondering, no more hesitation, no more hiding behind half-glances and lingering touches. Now you could hold his hand openly in the village, sit a little closer during meals, steal little kisses when no one was watching. But the problem was⌠people were watching.
It started innocently enough. A few days after youâd officially become a couple, Neytiri had walked into the family kelku earlier than expected and found the two of you curled up in Neteyamâs hammock. Fully clothed, mostly, but definitely tangled together, your hands beneath his chest wrap and his lips pressed against your neck like he had no plans to stop.
She didnât say anything, not at first. Just blinked, paused⌠and then quietly backed out of the space with a small smirk that left you burying your face in Neteyamâs shoulder while he cursed softly under his breath.
âSheâs going to tell everyone, âYou groaned. âShe probably already has,â he whispered, but he kissed you again anyway. After that, the teasing began.
Loâak was the first to weaponize it. He caught you and Neteyam just outside the edge of the forest, your back against a tree and your mateâs hands far too low on your hips for brotherly comfort. Loâak didnât even pause â just whistled as he passed.
âDonât mind me, just trying to avoid eye contact so I can keep my vision,â he said loudly, laughing all the way back to the village.
Then came Kiri, who found you both late one night when she came to retrieve a healing pouch from the supplies and opened the wrong curtain â only to find Neteyam halfway beneath your wrap and your legs around his waist.
âAHHHH!!â she squeaked, backing out so fast she knocked over a water basin. The two of you froze, staring wide-eyed at the closed flap.
Even Tuk caught youâŚTwice. Once during a morning swim, when Neteyam pulled you into his lap and whispered something you really shouldnât have giggled at. Tuk popped out of the water like a fish, wide-eyed and innocent. âWhy is your face all red?â she asked you curiously. âDid Neteyam say something naughty?â
âGo swim,â Neteyam said immediately, flustered. âGo!â
The last time youâd been caught, it had taken a full week for Loâak to stop whistling teasingly every time you and Neteyam so much as stood near each other. But today, the pull between you was too strong. Just a few stolen minutes behind the large cluster of flowering trees near the family kelkuâit wasnât far, but just out of sight.
Neteyam had you pinned gently to the forest floor, his broad, paint-streaked body curled over yours, propped on his elbows to avoid crushing you. One hand was tangled in your hair, the other⌠was not where it shouldâve been, tugging your tweng slightly aside as his mouth met yours over and over. The air between you was breathlessâsweet, gasping kisses exchanged like secrets.
You had your hands on his back, fingers pressing into the muscle at his sides as you whispered, âNeteyamââ Then came a very small gasp.
âNeteyam?â a tiny voice squeaked. Both of you jolted in unison. There, just a few feet away, stood Tuk, eyes huge, hands clutching her toy beads. She looked confused. Then her lower lip quivered.
âMommy!â she screamed at the top of her lungs. âNETEYAM IS HURTING HER!!â Your heart stopped.
âTuk, no! Wait, Iâm notââ You scrambled up, dragging your tweng back into place, face burning.
Neteyam looked like Eywa herself had struck him. âTukâitâs not what it looks like!â Too late.
Tuk had already darted off in a blur, hollering, âMOMMY! COME FAST!â Seconds passed in a panicked blur before Neytiri burst into the clearing, bow drawnâfollowed closely by Jake, Loâak, Kiri, and an already-snorting Tuk. The scene they arrived to? You, breathless and flushed, your hair mussed. Neteyam crouched beside you, shirtless as always, hands raised like he was surrendering to the Great Mother herself.
âSheâshe thought I wasââ he started.
âI thought she was hurt!!â Tuk insisted, tears pooling in her wide golden eyes. âShe was saying âNeteyamâwaitâââ
âOh Eywa,â you groaned, dropping your face into your hands. Jake turned away, trying not to laugh. Loâak didnât bother trying. âBro. Again?!â
Neytiri sighed deeply and gave her son a long look. âGreat mother Neteyam.â
âOh my Eywa,â Kiri echoed, arms crossed.
Meanwhile, Tuk sniffled into Neytiriâs side, still confused. âBut why was her tweng pulled down again?â You shrieked in embarrassment, as Kiri and Loâak started and uproar
Neteyam wrapped an arm around your shoulders and leaned in, whispering with a smug smile, âNext time⌠high in the trees?â You elbowed him. âNext time? There wonât be a next time.â
It had been years in the making, the two of you growing up entangled in a love that had bloomed slowly and deeply, like roots stretching beneath the forest floor. Everyone had seen it comingâlong before either of you were ready to admit it. The glances, the lingering touches, the way Neteyamâs eyes always searched for you in a crowd and the way your laughter always came easiest in his presence. But still, nothing prepared you for the day he asked you to be his mate.
Youâd been walking together through the forest, side by side as you always had, your fingers brushing now and then as they often did. He was quiet that day, more thoughtful than usual. You didnât know where he was leading you until you reached that ridge above the canopyâthe one with the clearest view of the floating mountains. Youâd sat there many times before, watching the banshees in the distance, the sky changing colors like a slow-burning fire. But this time, he turned to you with a look in his eyes you hadnât seen beforeâsoft, certain, a little nervous.
âIâve known this since we were children,â he said, his hands gently taking yours. âEven before I knew what it meant⌠I knew you were mine. I want to make that true in the eyes of Eywa. Will you choose me? Will you mate with me for life?â
Your heart stilled, then surged. You had loved him for as long as you could rememberâthrough the awkward childhood years, the teasing, the jealous stares, the stolen kisses behind trees. It was never a question. âYes,â you whispered. âAlways, Neteyam.â
He exhaled, his forehead resting against yours, both of you whispering, âOel ngati kameie.â His lips brushed yours thenâslow, reverent, full of all the promises he hadnât yet spoken aloud. There was no pressure, no rush. Just love. You would wait for the ceremony. You would wait for each other.
The engagement celebration arrived just a few days later, and the entire clan seemed to vibrate with joy. Music echoed through the trees, lightstones glowing in woven vines above the gathering space. Neytiri had helped braid your hair that morning, her hands gentle as she whispered about her own mating to Jake, about the sweetness and seriousness of the commitment you were about to take. Jake, on the other hand, gave Neteyam a mock stern look and muttered, âIâm so proud of you boy. You earned a good one. Just try to keep it in your tweng until after the ceremony, yeah?â
Kiri hugged you both, whispering, âDonât think we havenât noticed all the disappearing acts and stolen touches. Eywa has eyes, you know.â Even Loâak smirked and raised his drink in a toast. âTo the two worst liars in the family.â Tuk, sweet and wide-eyed, had thrown flower petals at your feet and loudly declared, âNow you get to kiss forever!â
As tradition dictated, you and Neteyam exchanged woven bands of hand-dyed fibers, made from plants you had both gathered together during a quiet week of preparing. They were simple, but beautifulâyour initials carved in tiny beads sewn into the weave. You danced beneath the moonlight, your bodies close, eyes locked, his hand warm on your waist. It felt like flying.
Later, when the songs faded and the laughter quieted, Neteyam took your hand once more and led you to your new shared kelku, tucked beneath the giant roots of a banyan tree not far from his familyâs. Youâd helped build it together, but tonight was the first time you saw it finished. Lightstones glowed warmly inside. Feathers and woven flowers draped along the doorway, and the bed of moss and pelts was soft and inviting.
âI wanted it perfect,â he murmured, pulling back the curtain of vines to let you step inside first. Your breath caught as you turned, meeting his gaze. âIt is.â
Inside, he was gentleâso gentle. Every kiss felt like a prayer, every touch reverent. You had both waited for this night, saved yourselves for it. There was laughter and clumsy shifting, soft sighs and long-held gazes. He murmured your name again and again, like a vow. And when the moment finally came, when you gave yourselves fully to one another, it wasnât rushed or fiery or awkward. It was sacred. Yours. Together.
He held you through it, whispering encouragement, kissing away your nervousness, moving slow and with care. You clung to him, heart pounding, breath catching in your throat when pleasure overtook pain, and you realized just how deeply he loved you.
After, you lay tangled together, your head on his chest, your hand curled over his heart. The air still held the scent of the flowers heâd hung earlier, and the sounds of the forest hummed softly around you like a lullaby. He kissed your hair and whispered, âYou are my forever, yawne.â You smiled against his skin. âAnd you are mine.â
Outside, the stars blinked gently through the treetops, and the moon cast soft light across your new home. And inside, beneath warm furs and whispered breaths, you slept curled in each otherâs arms, truly mated, body and soul.
Not long after you and Neteyam were officially mated, it happened â you became pregnant. The signs came slowly at first. Your body began to change in subtle ways: your energy dipped, your appetite shifted, and there was a soft heaviness blooming low in your belly. Neteyam noticed before anyone else, before even you. He started watching you more carefully, guiding your steps when walking through thick roots, brushing your hair away from your face when you were tired, lingering with his hand over your abdomen when you rested. He didnât say anything for a few days â just watched, waited, and loved you all the more gently.
When you finally told him, you placed his hand over your growing belly. You didnât have to say anything; his eyes widened, and his whole expression softened into something almost reverent. âA baby,â he breathed. âOur baby.â And then he kissed you â slow and deep and full of wonder â before pulling you tightly into his arms. âEywa has truly blessed us,â he whispered, voice thick with emotion. âI will take care of you both. Always.â
The Sully familyâs reaction was just as emotional. Neytiri pressed her forehead to yours and wept, hands cradling your cheeks as she whispered a motherâs blessing over you. Jake grinned and clapped Neteyam on the shoulder, shaking his head in amazement. âThatâs my boy,â he said, laughing quietly. âStarting his own clan already.â Kiri was immediately fussing over you â bringing herbs, creating teas to ease discomfort, and weaving protective beads into your hair. Loâak smirked and muttered, âGreat, now thereâs gonna be a mini you running around,â but even he couldnât hide the pride in his voice. Tuk was simply overjoyed. She wrapped her arms around your stomach and spoke to the baby as if they could already understand her. âIâm going to teach you all my games,â she promised seriously. âAnd weâll eat fruit and swim and make trouble.â
As the seasons passed and your belly grew round with new life, you were never alone. The entire Sully family wrapped you in love and care. Clan members stopped by with gifts â soft cloth for the baby wrap, carved toys, fruits and roots rich with nutrients. Neteyam, though, was your constant. He helped you bathe in the cool springs when your back ached, carried you when your legs tired, massaged your feet when you couldnât sleep. His hands were always gentle, reverent. He spoke to your belly each night, whispering stories, dreams, and promises. âYou are already so loved, little one,â heâd say. âYour mother is the strongest soul I know. Youâre safe with us.â
Then, one evening, the pain began. It started as a low pressure in your back, then came the waves â tightening, pulsing, until your body was trembling with effort. Neteyam didnât panic. He scooped you up and brought you to your kelku, calling softly for his mother. Neytiri arrived swiftly, calm and collected. âIt is time,â she said, brushing your sweat-dampened hair from your face. âBreathe, maâite. I will help you bring this child into the world.â
Neteyam knelt at your side, holding your hand, grounding you with his touch. âYouâre doing so well,â he whispered, kissing your temple between contractions. âIâm here. Iâm right here.â
Neytiri worked with the grace and strength of a seasoned mother. She guided you through each wave, spoke calmly even when your cries rose with the intensity. You gripped Neteyamâs hand, locked eyes with him, and knew â you could do this. With his love. With his strength. With your own. And then â a cry. Not yours.
Your baby was born under the canopy of night, with Neytiri lifting him gently into the air, his small limbs flailing, his voice strong and full of life. âA son,â she said, her own eyes shining as she handed him to you. âYou have a son.â
Tears streamed down your face as you cradled him to your chest. Neteyam leaned close, arms around both of you, trembling with joy. âHeâs perfect,â he whispered. âYou did it, yawne. You gave us a son.â
The family came soon after, quiet and wide-eyed. âHis name is Eylan.â Neteyam told everyone. Neytiri placed a kiss on your forehead. Jake kissed his grandsonâs tiny hand. Kiri smiled with misty eyes. Loâak and Tuk peeked from behind the doorway until they were invited in, and Tuk gasped, clutching her mouth. âHeâs so small,â she whispered. âCan I hold him?â
That night, your kelku glowed with woven lanterns, the scent of sweet herbs, and the sound of lullabies. Neteyam held you close, his son resting on your chest, and whispered, âThis is our beginning. And I will love you both for the rest of my life.â Time had a strange way of moving when your days were filled with joy.
Eylan turned one beneath the thick canopy of Home Tree, surrounded by warmth, song, and laughter. His wide amber eyes sparkled with the curiosity of his father, and his tiny feet already tried to run before they could walk properly. He giggled with wild abandon, often tumbling into arms always waiting to catch him â yours, Neteyamâs, or someone from the Sully family, all of whom adored him beyond reason.
Neteyam carved him a tiny wooden ikran, polished smooth with love, and painted it with soft, natural dyes. âSo you can fly even before youâre big enough to ride,â he whispered to his son, lifting him high into the air with a grin as Eylan squealed in delight. That moment was one of hundreds. Every day, Neteyam would swing Eylan onto his shoulders and run with him through the trees, climbing, laughing, teaching him the sounds of the forest and the names of the creatures they passed. âThis is your home,â he would say gently, tapping Eylanâs chest with two fingers. âHere, and here with us.â
The Sully family was hopelessly smitten with him. Tuk was his favorite playmate, often letting him ride on her back like a direhorse, giggling as she neighed and galloped through the roots of Home Tree. Kiri braided tiny strings of flowers into his baby hair, whispering gentle stories of Eywa, and Loâak â despite pretending to be too cool â secretly carved Eylan little animals out of soft wood, sneaking them into his sleeping furs at night.
Even Jake, who was always so focused, would sit down with Eylan and bounce him on his knee, speaking to him in English and Naâvi, smiling despite himself when the baby would babble back nonsense. Neytiri taught you how to soothe him when he cried and helped you prepare his first bow â though it was mostly for show, since Eylan liked to chew on it more than anything.
And between it all â it was you and Neteyam. Your bond grew even deeper, grounded in shared parenthood, laughter, and exhaustion. Late nights swaying with Eylan between your bodies, mornings where you awoke to Neteyam cradling him on his chest, humming softly, eyes half-lidded with peace. He was the most patient, most loving father you could have dreamed of. He told you that he had never known a love like this before â not just for his child, but for you, the mother of his son.
âEywa has blessed me more than I deserve,â he said once, eyes locked on you both while you nursed Eylan under the flowering branches of a quiet grove. âYouâve made me a father, a mate⌠a man.â But peace doesnât last forever.
The Sky People returned like a storm â metal crashing from the skies, fire scorching the land. In that first wave, everyone fought. Even Neteyam, young but fierce, took to the air with his bow and his ikran to defend what mattered most. For a full year, the Sullys waged war at the edges of the forest â watching, protecting, ambushing.
You kept Eylan close, never letting him out of your sight. Neteyam came back to you every night, stained with ash or blood or both, always checking to see his son sleeping safely in your arms before allowing himself to breathe.
There were nights where he didnât speak â only held you and buried his face in your neck. âI donât want him to grow up like this,â he murmured once, voice breaking. âHe deserves to know trees, not fire.â When Eylan turned two, Jake finally said the words that shattered your heart: We have to go.
Neteyam protested quietly but understood. âTo protect Eylan,â he said, holding his son tighter that night, âwe must let go of everything weâve ever known.â
The night before you left, you and Neteyam stood hand in hand, watching your kelku â the home where Eylan took his first steps, where Neteyam carved lullabies into the walls â one last time. You whispered blessings to the trees, and Neteyam lifted your sleeping son to the stars. âEywa, guide us,â he said. âGuide our family to where he can be free.â And with hearts both heavy and hopeful, you turned toward the sea.
The sea was not the forest â not in the way it whispered, not in the way it held you â but in time, it became a new kind of home.
Arriving at the Metkayina village had been overwhelming. The open skies and endless horizon felt like another world entirely compared to the thick canopy you had once called home. You remembered how Eylan had clung to Neteyamâs shoulders, wide-eyed and quiet, watching the turquoise waves roll beneath the woven walkways.
You had been welcomed with caution. The Metkayina were kind, but wary. Their ways were not yours. Your bodies were different. Your tongues spoke in a slightly different rhythm. But you learned â all of you.
Neytiri, though her heart still longed for the trees, adapted with quiet grace. Jake trained beside Tonowari, his voice always calm but commanding. Kiri thrived â as if sheâd been born from the sea itself. Tuk learned fast, her tiny braids always dripping with salt water, and Loâak⌠well, Loâak found love.
Tsireya â beautiful, graceful, radiant. Her laughter was a melody that rang through the cove like birdsong, and Loâak fell fast and hard. It was the kind of love that snuck up on him, the way it had for you and Neteyam all those years ago. She became a sister to you, her presence a comfort and joy. Her family welcomed you all in time â friendships forged through hardship, trust, and time. Ronal eventually softened, especially when she saw the way you raised your children with the same fire and patience she held for her own.
You remembered when Neteyam first brought you to the deeper reefs. Your fingers laced, the sun cutting gold through the waves as he taught you how to dive with your whole body, how to let the sea carry you. âThis is freedom too,â heâd whispered against your skin as you surfaced, breathless and laughing. âJust a different kind.â Four years passed like water slipping through your fingers, quietly, steadily.
Eylan grew into a wild-hearted six-year-old, just like his father. He was fearless in the water, nimble with his ilu, sharp-eyed and fast. He learned to dive before many of the Metkayina children his age, and Tonowari even joked once that âthe forest boy mustâve been born in the waves.â Neteyam beamed with pride, always the first to cheer when his son surfaced from a dive or speared his first fish.
Your family expanded, love growing even deeper between you and Neteyam. One starlit night, under a blanket of bioluminescent light dancing across the sea, you told him you were expecting again. He cried softly, cradling your belly with reverence. âEywa gives me everything I never knew I needed,â he murmured into your neck. âYou, our sons⌠our life.â
From the moment Likan was born, the Sully kelku overflowed with even more laughter, love, and affection than ever before. Neytiri had been the first to hold him after Neteyam, her hands gentle and sure as she cradled her newest grandson, whispering quiet blessings in Naâvi. She marveled at how much he looked like his fatherâNeteyamâs strong jaw, his deep golden eyesâbut with your nose and the soft curl of your lips. She pressed a kiss to Likanâs brow and then turned to you, tears in her eyes. âMa âite, you and my son⌠you make such beauty together.â
Jake, too, was wrapped around Likanâs tiny fingers. Even more laid-back as a grandfather than he ever was as a father, he spent mornings showing Likan carved wooden animals he made just for him, while Eylan proudly helped paint them in bright sea-colored hues. âTwo boys,â heâd say with a wide grin, tousling Eylanâs hair while Likan cooed in his lap. âYou and Neteyam are in for it now.â But the pride was clear in his voice, and so was the joy.
Kiri, as always, was a natural. She carried Likan around on her hip with flowers braided in his hair, telling him long stories of Eywa and forest spirits. Likan loved the sound of her voice and often fell asleep curled against her chest as she whispered the tales of Home Tree. Tukâwho had long since appointed herself big cousin of the yearâtook her role seriously. She made matching seashell necklaces for both Eylan and Likan, always watching over the youngest with gentle care. The first time Likan said âTukâ in his tiny voice, she cried and wouldnât let go of him all afternoon.
Even Loâak, ever the wild one, became surprisingly soft when it came to Likan. He would let the baby climb all over him, even yank on his braids, never once complaining. He carried Likan on his shoulders through the shallows, pretending to be a tulkun, while Eylan rode proudly on Neteyamâs back beside them. âYouâre just lucky you look like your mama,â Loâak teased once, pinching Likanâs cheek. âThatâs why I let you drool on me.â
And NeteyamâEywa, Neteyam. The way he looked at his sons was enough to melt your heart every time. He was a father so deeply in love with his family that every look, every laugh, every moment spent cuddled between the boys and you in the hammock, told its own story of devotion. With Likan sleeping on his chest and Eylan curled at his side.
Now at two years old, Likan was a constant companion to Eylan â always trailing behind him, squealing as he tried to mimic everything his big brother did. Neteyam was utterly taken with them both. He carved toys from driftwood, told them stories under the stars, and swam with Likan cradled on his back while Eylan darted circles around them. You watched often from the shore, your heart full beyond words. And though the forest still called to you sometimes in dreams⌠the sea answered back with peace. This was your home now. Your family. Your love.
A few months later you were sitting in the sand with Neteyam, just past the tree line where the sea met the forest, your legs stretched in front of you, your back against his warm chest. His arms were wrapped securely around you, one hand gently tracing the growing curve of your belly â not yet obvious to others, but known, deeply felt.
âYouâre sure?â he whispered softly into your ear, his breath warm, his voice reverent. You smiled, fingers threading through his. âIâm sure,â you murmured. âI wanted to wait to tell you until I was certain. Youâre going to be a father again.â
Neteyamâs breath caught. He froze, just for a second, then exhaled a shaky laugh of disbelief, joy breaking across his features like sunlight. He kissed your cheek, your temple, your jaw, your shoulder â then rested his forehead against yours. âThree,â he whispered. âWeâre going to have three.â
You both waited until that evening to tell the family. The Sully kelku was alive with laughter and light. Tuk was trying to balance Likan on her back like a paâli, and Eylan was using a shell to make âsoupâ out of seawater and sand. Loâak and Kiri arguing about minuscule things making Tsireya laugh. Jake and Neytiri sat by the fire, smiling at the chaos around them. When you took Neteyamâs hand and stood, all eyes turned.
âWe have something to share,â Neteyam said, his voice gentle but steady. You couldnât stop smiling as he placed a proud hand over your belly. âWeâre expecting again.â
Gasps echoed. Tuk squealed, running to throw her arms around your waist. Neytiri rose quickly, mist in her eyes as she cupped your cheeks, her joy immediate. âEywa has blessed us,â she whispered. Jake let out a whoop and clapped Neteyam hard on the back. Loâak tackled him in congratulations, and Kiri and Tsireya wrapped you both in a long, warm hug.
Even Ronal and Tonowari sent over gifts the next day â strands of woven pearls for you, a carved bone teether for the baby, a set of tiny sea-colored wraps. The whole village celebrated. For a while, everything was peace and laughter and hope. Until the demon ship came.
It was fast â the sky people returning in brutal force. The hunting party never returned. Roa, Ronalâs spirit sister, was slaughtered along with her calf. The waves turned red. The village turned silent. Jake called for the warriors to move â and Neteyam turned to you, gripping your arms tightly.
âStay,â he whispered, his voice low but firm. âStay here. Watch the boys. Donât leave the kelku, no matter what. Iâll come back. I promise.â Your heart twisted, but you nodded. You kissed him once, then again, pressing your forehead to his. âCome back to me,â you whispered.
Hours later, too many hours in your opinion passed, the sky and see had matching shades of orange when Kiri came stumbling in, âcome, come, he is hurt.â She stuttered out and you didnât need another word picking yourself up and running to the healer's mauri. Kiri close behind with Likan in her hip and Eylan clutching her hand.
The healerâs mauri was already crowded by the time you ran through the reef village. She hadnât said much after those wordâjust âNeteyamâ and âshotââand that alone had been enough to steal your breath, to send your thoughts into a panicked spiral. You didnât even stop to ask if he was alive. You couldnât. You didnât want to hear anything but âyes.â
Your chest was tight, your throat aching with the pressure of a scream that hadnât yet found air. Kiriâs footsteps splashed behind you through shallow tidepools, your two sons in her arms and at her heels. You didnât dare turn around. You were focused on one thing.
When you reached the healerâs mauri, you pushed aside the flap without hesitationâand froze. He was there. Laid out on a woven mat, bloodied and still. The wail that tore out of you was immediate, raw and unrestrained. âNeteyam!â
Jake was already kneeling beside his son, hands stained red, whispering soft prayers to Eywa. Neytiri sat with her forehead pressed against Neteyamâs hand, tears streaking her face. Loâak stood rigid in the corner, jaw clenched so tight it looked like he might crack his own teeth. Tuk, curled in Neytiriâs lap, was wide-eyed and quiet, too young to understand all of it but old enough to feel the fear. When you stumbled in, the room shifted instantly.
You fell to your knees beside Neteyam, grabbing his hand, sobbing so violently it was hard to breathe. âPleaseâNeteyam, wake up. Wake up! Please!â
Jake reached for your shoulder, trying to steady you, but you pulled away, your entire body curling over Neteyamâs as if your love alone could protect him from whatever force had done this. âMama?â Eylanâs little voice broke behind you. You turned around sharply, wild-eyed, as Kiri entered, holding Likan on her hip and Eylanâs hand. The boys stopped short at the sight of their father.
âMama, whatâs wrong with sempu?â Eylan asked, clutching Kiriâs leg, voice quivering. âWhy is he all red?â Your breath hitched. Likan looked around, confused and teary. âIs Daddy sleeping?â You pressed your hands to your mouth, eyes wide and brimming with tears. You tried to speak, but nothing came outâonly broken sobs.
Kiri gently passed Likan to Neytiri, who cradled him and Tuk together, her arms trembling. Jake picked Eylan up and sat down beside you on the mat, placing the boy in your lap and anchoring your shaking hands around him.
âBreathe, sweetheart,â he said, firmly but gently. âI know. I know itâs hard. But heâs alive. Heâs fighting. Look at him.â
You barely heard him. Your eyes were locked on Neteyamâs face, unmoving, pale save for the angry red of dried blood. Eylan looked up at you, his tiny hand pressing to your cheek. âWhy are you crying?â he asked, sniffling. âIs Daddy gonna go to Eywa?â
âNo!â you gasped out, shaking your head too fast. âNo, no, babyâheâheâs notâheâs notââ You couldnât even finish. You broke again, hugging Eylan to your chest, your other hand reaching toward Neteyam even as your entire body shook.
Neytiri passed Likan to Loâak, who gently bounced him as he stood, whispering, âItâs okay, little guy, Daddyâs gonna be okay.â But you could see his jaw trembling too, the way his throat bobbed as he swallowed hard. Neytiri came to you, kneeling beside you and pulling you into her arms, guiding your head to her shoulder while you sobbed.
âYou are not alone,â she whispered, voice thick with emotion. âYou donât carry this alone.â Kiri had tears on her face too, but she wiped them away as she pressed a damp cloth to Neteyamâs brow. âWe got to him in time,â she said quietly, mostly for your sake. âTsireya stopped the bleeding. He just needs rest. Healing.â
Jake was silent for a long moment; his eyes locked on his eldest son. Then he reached over, brushing Eylanâs curls out of his eyes, and said, âYour dadâs the strongest person I know, kiddo. Heâll wake up. Youâll see.â
You just cried harder, holding your boy as if they were the only thing keeping you tethered to the ground. And all the while, Neteyam lay still, his hand warm in yours. A breath of lifeâbut only barely.
You clutched Eylan to your chest, holding him so tightly he whimpered, confused, but not resisting. His round eyes flicked between you and his fatherâs unmoving body. His little fingers fisted in your hair as your cries beganâraw, broken, guttural. You were saying his name over and over, as if it alone could tether his soul back to you. âNeteyam⌠please⌠pleaseâŚâ
You barely noticed Loâak nearby, now crouched low, arms full of Likan who writhed and whimpered and cried against his uncleâs chest. The toddler was panicking, struggling to reach for you, reaching out with one hand while he clung to Loâak with the other. His small voice was cracked from crying, his face wet with tears, overwhelmed by the sight of both his parents falling apart in front of him. You didnât notice Kiri until she was right beside you. She didnât speak.
She simply knelt, calm and sure, and slid her arms under Eylanâs small body. He resisted only briefly, but the tears on your face, the shaking of your shoulders, it frightened him. He let go of your neck and went into Kiriâs hold, his lower lip trembling as she stood and turned away, taking him to the edge of the mauri.
Only when his weight left your arms did you suddenly feel how hollow they were. You turned back to Neteyam, grabbing at his hand, kissing it, whispering to him as tears continued to pour from your chin to his bare chest. Your trembling fingers brushed his braids back from his sweat-damp face, desperate for anything, any signâany flicker.
Likan was screaming nowâsoft, broken screams of confusion and fear. Neytiri appeared behind Loâak, arms open, and Loâak handed his little nephew off gently. Likanâs tiny fists pounded at her shoulder, face pressed to her neck as she rocked him, whispering softly, shielding him from the sight of his father.
The mauri entrance stirred Ronal entered first, sharp-eyed and focused, followed closely by Tsireya and two other healers. Their arms were full of salves, herbs, warm cloth. The moment they entered, the air changed urgency replacing fear. âYou must move,â Ronal said, not cruelly, but firm.
âNo,â you gasped, clutching Neteyamâs arm, burying your face in his shoulder. âNo, I canâtâhe needs meâI need to stayââ
âHe will not survive if we cannot reach him,â she said, already setting her things beside him. Tsireya crossed to the other side and knelt. Her voice was softer, coaxing. âPlease. Let us help him. Youâve done all you can.â
You didnât hear yourself sob. You didnât feel your body convulsing with every breath. But the arms that pulled you back were familiarâJakeâs. You resisted at first, claws curling into the woven mat. âNoâno, pleaseâI canâtâplease, noââ
Neytiri approached, still rocking Likan, who was hiccuping against her shoulder, his little voice warbling with the last of his strength. She kissed his head and crouched beside you. âLet them save him, maâite. You must let go for now.â
âNo, no no no I canât,â you whispered through choked sobs. Jake pulled you back slowly, and you crumbled into him, your face buried in his chest as your hands reached blindly for your mate.
Kiri was nearby, holding Eylan close, whispering softly. Loâak paced beside her, running his fingers through his hair, glancing back constantly at Neteyam. Tuk stood just behind her mother, silent, holding her own tears in a tight, trembling grip. And there, in that mauri, with your heart breaking open and your sons crying for comfort you couldnât give, you watched as the only person who could soothe your storm lay still unmoving while the healers began their quiet, desperate work. The moment the flap of the healerâs mauri closed behind you; it felt like the world fell silentâthen exploded into anguish.
You dropped to the sand as if your legs no longer knew how to hold you. Jake had carried you out, his hands firm but careful, his jaw clenched with grief. He tried to speak, but you had already broken into pieces in his arms, and there were no words that could hold your weight now. Gently, he set you down and immediately turned back for Tuk, who had come stumbling out moments after, her face a pale mask of confusion.
She didnât speak. Didnât cry. Her wide eyes just watched her family unravel. Jake bent down, scooped her into his arms, and held her like she was the last solid thing in his life. He kissed her forehead again and again as she clung to him, asking over and over, âIs going to Neteyam okay daddy?â Jake had no answers.
You knelt just beyond the entrance, in the pale sand outside the mauri, your body trembling uncontrollably. The sobs that escaped you were unhingedâraw, cracking your chest open in a way that made Loâak look away, jaw tight, his own eyes shining. You gasped like you couldnât find the air. Like breathing itself betrayed you. You clutched your stomachâyour growing bellyâand cried out his name.
âNeteyam! Neteyam! Pleaseâplease! Wake up! I canâtâhe canâtââ The words never finished. Your throat closed around them.
Loâak was the one who caught you this time, sliding to his knees and pulling you into him. You fought him at firstâyour hands pushing against his chest, trembling with the desire to get back inside, to feel Neteyamâs warmth, to stop this nightmare. But Loâak held you, arms locked tight around you like a brace, grounding you when the world kept spinning. You crumpled into him, shaking violently, your sobs muffled in his chest. âHeâs cold, Loâak. He was so cold. He lookedâhe lookedâgone.â
Loâak couldnât speak for a moment. His throat was thick, lips trembling. He closed his eyes, pressing his cheek against the crown of your head. His voice was hoarse when he finally said, âBut heâs not. Heâs not gone. Heâs alive. Tsireya stopped the bleeding. Ronalâs working on him now. Heâs gonna pull through. He has to.â Your arms clung to him like a lifeline. âI need him⌠I need himâŚâ
âI know,â he whispered. âWe all do.â Nearby, Kiri sat cross-legged in the sand, Eylan tucked into her lap. The little boy was crying silently now, exhausted, tears streaking his cheeks as he leaned into her chest. She ran her fingers through his hair, whispering soft reassurances even as her own face was stiff with fear. She kept glancing toward the mauri, her heart clearly still with her brother.
Likan was still in Neytiriâs arms, wailing louder nowânot because of Neteyamâs absence, but because he could feel the pain in his family, see the desperation in your cries. âMama! Mamaaaa!â he hiccuped into his grandmotherâs neck, reaching his arms toward you, but Neytiri gently rocked him and whispered, âShh, little one. Let her breathe. Sheâs just scared. She loves you. She loves your sempu.â
Jake, holding Tuk close, had crouched in the sand a short distance away. His face was stone, but his eyesâred and glossyâbetrayed the cracks inside. He held Tukâs small head against his shoulder as she finally started crying, her confusion becoming real fear. âWhy is she screaming?â she asked. âWhy canât we go help?â
âSheâs scared,â Jake said softly. âAnd weâre just waiting now. Giving Neteyam time to be okay.â
Kiri gently leaned her head down, pressing her forehead to Eylanâs. âYour daddyâs strong, ma âitan,â she murmured. âHeâs going to be okay. But you need to be brave too, alright? Your mama needs you to be brave.â
You didnât hear any of it. You couldnât. Everything was a blur. A tunnel of soundâyour heart pounding, your sobs relentless, your baby squirming in your belly as if they, too, could feel your terror. Loâak held you as your cries lost their sound and became breathless heaves, his own hands trembling as he wiped the tears from your cheeks.
âYou canât fall apart,â he said, but the words werenât harsh. They were trembling. âNot yet. Not when heâs still fighting in there. You know Neteyam. Heâd never leave you. He wouldnât.â
The world was muffled behind your tears. But your ears caught the soft, broken cries of your sons again, and your heart lurched. Your lungs burned as you forced yourself to look around.
Likan was still in Neytiriâs arms, clinging tightly to her as fat tears rolled down his round cheeks. At two years old, he didnât understand any of thisâjust that something was terribly wrong. He let out a pitiful whimper, burying his face in her shoulder, sniffling and murmuring, âMama⌠mama, dada⌠where dada?â
Eylan sat quietly now in Kiriâs lap just a few steps away, tear tracks fresh on his cheeks, his little fingers curled in the fabric of her chest wrap as he looked between you and the mauri hut. His voice was quiet but clear. âWhy wonât Daddy wake up?â You broke. Again. But this time it was different. This time you didnât fall into your griefâyou leaned into your sons.
Loâak gently released you as you dropped to your knees, arms open for Eylan. Kiri didnât hesitate; she leaned down and let your boy shuffle into your arms. He clung to you instantly, curling against your chest, his little breaths shaky.
âIâm here,â you whispered, your voice hoarse. âIâm right here, my love.â
You felt movement behind youâNeytiri came forward and knelt beside you in the sand. Her arms eased Likan into yours, his soft, warm body curling against your other side. The moment your arms closed around him, he gave a wobbly cry and pushed his face into your neck, still trying to speak through his distress.
âDada hurt? Dada owie?â
âNo, baby,â you murmured, rocking them gently, tears still falling. âHeâs going to be okay⌠Heâs just sleeping. Just sleepingâŚâ And then, finally, the world slowed.
The sky darkened above you as the sun dipped lower, the air thick with salt and grief. You sat there, tucked beside the mauri, your sons pressed tightly to your chest, tears still running silently down your face. The rest of the family formed around you.
Jake sat just behind Neytiri, arms wrapped protectively around Tuk, who trembled in his lap but didnât make a sound. She stared at the entrance of the healerâs mauri like it might swallow her whole. Kiri curled next to you, brushing your hair back, her own eyes rimmed red but her touch soft, calming.
Loâak finally lowered himself to the sand beside you and sat in silence, head in his hands, his shoulders rising and falling with shallow breaths. One of his knees bumped against yoursâclose, supportive. He didnât say anything more. No one did.
For a long time, the Sully family simply sat in a circle around you. Pressed together. Supporting each other in silence. Each face painted with pain and fear; each heart suspended between hope and horror. But together.
You clutched Eylan and Likan closer, your lips brushing their hair, whispering soft things that didnât always make senseâjust your voice, soothing, constant, loving. And in that quiet, broken moment, you remembered: you were still a family. Still together.
The night had long since fallen, the sky above painted with stars scattered like beads of light across deep ocean blue. The air was cool now, and the soft crash of waves against the reef was the only thing filling the silence outside the healerâs mauri. The Sully family hadnât moved far â they couldnât. Not with Neteyam still inside, still unconscious.
You were seated on the sand, legs folded, your arms wrapped tightly around both of your sons. Eylan was curled in your lap, his tiny fingers clutching the fabric of your chest wrap. Heâd cried until his voice broke, then fallen asleep against you, lips still quivering in dreams. Likan, your littlest one, had cried himself hoarse in Loâakâs arms. When your sobs had calmed just enough to take him back, Loâak wordlessly passed him over, holding the back of your hand for a moment as he did, grounding you without needing to speak.
Now, Likan lay tucked across your legs like a baby ilu, one hand curled in your songcord, the other clutching his fatherâs discarded sash. His cheek was wet, pressed to your belly where his unborn sibling stirred gently in your womb â safe, for now. His small chest rose and fell with heavy, exhausted breaths.
Loâak sat directly beside you now. He hadnât left your side since youâd been dragged from the mauri. His arm brushed yours, his shoulder nearly touching. Though he wasnât saying much, the tension in his posture spoke volumes â hunched slightly forward, fingers fidgeting over a seashell bracelet, jaw clenched like he was fighting every wave of panic. His eyes, normally so full of mischief and light, were dim. He kept glancing toward the mauri flap like if he blinked, something would change.
Jake sat not far off, his strong arms wrapped around a sleeping Tuk. She was curled tightly in his lap, her small face still damp with tears. Neytiri had one hand on your back, rubbing slowly, her presence like a warm fire in the cold. Kiri was nearby too, legs pulled close to her chest, her gaze occasionally drifting to you and the boys, then back to the healerâs tent.
Tonowari stood quietly at a respectful distance, his wife having disappeared back inside some time ago. Aonung sat cross-legged just behind Loâak, giving space, but still clearly there â watching his friend, his second brother, with the protectiveness of someone whoâd become family too. No one spoke.
The stillness was heavy, the kind of silence born from fear and hope and bone-deep exhaustion. But Neteyam was alive. You repeated that over and over in your mind like a prayer, like a chant to keep your heart from tearing again. Neteyam is alive. He is breathing.
You tightened your arms around your boys. Loâakâs hand reached over in the quiet and touched your shoulder, squeezing gently. You leaned into him for a moment â both of you needing it more than youâd ever say out loud.
The flap of the healerâs mauri finally shifted. Everyoneâs head snapped up, every breath caught. You clutched your sons tighter, both still asleep against your chest and belly, and Loâakâs hand instinctively moved from your shoulder to your back, steadying you.
Ronal was the first to emerge. Her expression, always unreadable, was softer now â solemn, but without panic. Her hands were streaked with drying blood up to the forearms, her chest rising in quiet, measured breaths. Tsireya followed a heartbeat later, her eyes already shining with unshed tears, but her mouth curled in a small, hopeful smile.
âHe lives,â Ronal said gently, looking at the circle of broken hearts around her. Your breath hitched, and Neytiri gasped softly beside you. Jake let out a quiet, choked sound and pressed his lips to Tukâs hair, hugging her closer in his arms.
Loâak slumped forward, burying his face in his hands with a trembling exhale. Your heart stuttered in your chest.
âHe is stable,â Tsireya continued, stepping forward, her voice softer, for you. âThe wound was deep⌠but it missed anything vital. We have stitched it well and given him salves for pain. He is sleeping now â deeply. He may not wake for some time⌠but his spirit is strong.â
You couldnât stop the tears. Silent, steady drops falling down your cheeks, soaking into Eylanâs curls. âHeâll wake up?â you asked, barely a whisper.
Ronal nodded. âYes. In time. But he must rest. His body must heal.â Your arms tightened around your children. You nodded through your tears, leaning your head down to kiss both your sons on their brows. Neteyam wasnât lost. Not this time. Not this battle.
Kiri let out a shuddering breath and leaned into Neytiriâs side. Neytiri took her hand. Jake looked to the sky as if thanking Eywa herself.
Aonung stepped forward and crouched next to Loâak, placing a firm hand on his shoulder. âBrother will be alright,â he said simply. Loâak just nodded, still pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes, silent tears slipping through.
Tonowari stepped forward at last, kneeling beside you. âYou are welcome to stay here, all of you,â he said gently. âAs long as you need. You are not alone.â
You looked up at him through your blurred vision and nodded gratefully. âThank you⌠thank youâŚâ Ronal placed a hand gently on your head â a rare, maternal gesture from her. âSoon, you may see him. Not yet. But soon.â You nodded again, your throat too tight for words, and pressed your cheek to Eylanâs little shoulder.
After that night, the one that tore the sky open above you â it was Neytiri who suggested moving Neteyam. She spoke quietly, like she might break if she raised her voice. âHe should be home,â she said, eyes red-rimmed. âWith you. With his sons. Where he belongs.â
And so, gently, the family helped you move him to your mauri â the small sea-shelled home you and Neteyam built with woven love and endless laughter, now filled with echoing silence. Jake carried his sonâs weight like a ghost, Kiri and Loâak flanking either side. You stayed close, one hand on Neteyamâs chest, the other wrapped protectively around your swollen belly.
It wasnât far from the Sully mauri. Close enough that no one ever knocked, and no one ever asked to enter. And so, your home became the heart of the family â the place everyone gathered, watched, waited. Grieved. Nights were the hardest. The soft sounds of the ocean couldnât mask the ache.
Eylan slept between you and Neteyam, fingers always curled in his fatherâs braids. He would whisper, childlike and sure, âI think Daddy can still hear me. Right, Mama?â And though your heart would squeeze in pain, you nodded. âYes, baby. He hears every word.â
Little Likan, barely two, still too young to understand, would crawl across Neteyamâs unmoving chest and giggle like nothing had changed. âDada sleepinâ,â he would murmur, laying his head down. âShhh, baby sleeping.â Your heart cracked, over and over again.
One quiet afternoon, as you rubbed your aching belly and tried not to cry, Loâak sat beside you, legs crossed, elbows on knees. He watched Neteyam in silence for a while before saying, âYou know, he always said heâd be the best dad. Like he wanted to prove something.â
You glanced at your sleeping mate. âHe didnât need to prove anything. He already was.â
Loâak smiled sadly. âI think⌠I think he was afraid. Of becoming like Dad. Of being too hard. Too⌠heavy.â
âHeâs not,â you whispered. âHeâs light. Always was.â
The Sully family never stayed away. Jake would come by early mornings to sit near Neteyamâs mat, just watching him with a hard jaw and teary eyes. Neytiri often brought steaming bowls of herbal broths and helped brush Likanâs hair from his eyes. Tuk curled against Neteyamâs arm every chance she got, small voice rambling about whatever creature sheâd found that day.
âHeâs still warm,â she said once, looking up at you with wide, hopeful eyes. âSo that means heâs still in there.â
âYes,â you murmured, brushing her hair back. âHeâs still with us.â
Kiri came often too, singing over Neteyamâs still body, lighting healing oils, and wrapping arms around you when your breath caught from the pressure of the growing baby inside you. Tsireya and Aoânung came by almost every day.
Tsireya would gently take Likan into her arms and hum soft Metkayina lullabies while you rested. âYou are being so strong for your boys,â she said once, when your hands trembled too much to feed yourself.
Aoânung was quieter, surprisingly so. He didnât speak much, but he would bring fish, or woven toys for the boys, or sit near the edge of the mauri, his gaze flickering to Neteyamâs form with guilt and worry that never quite left his face. Once, you caught him whispering, âCome back, forest boy.â
It was your little family that held the world together. Eylan curled beside Neteyam at night, whispering stories about jellyfish and fish chases with Uncle Loâak. âDaddy needs to hear what he missed,â he would say matter-of-factly. Likan would climb onto your lap and ask, âBaby come soon?â then lay his tiny hand on your belly and say, âTell Dada wake up. We waitinâ.â
And you would lean into Neteyamâs chest, brushing your fingers over his jaw, whispering into the hollow of his throat, âYou have to come back, ma yawne. They need you. I need you.â
Even though your world had cracked, you werenât alone in the pieces.
Three moons had passed since the day your world cracked in two. Neteyam lay motionless on the center mat of your shared mauri, surrounded by silence and warmth and the weight of his familyâs endless love. His chest still rose. His heart still beat. But his eyes⌠they never opened.
The boys had adapted, in a way only children could. Eylan had stopped asking when his father would wake. Instead, he stayed close, laying his tiny reed mat beside Neteyamâs every night, whispering stories into his ear about fish heâd seen, shells heâd found, dreams heâd had. âSo when he wakes up, he knows everything, Mama,â heâd explain.
Likan didnât understand. Two years old and all big eyes and chubby fingers, he still climbed onto Neteyamâs chest every morning and curled up, waiting for his fatherâs arms to wrap around him. Sometimes he laughed, babbling in half-sentences. Sometimes he cried. You never stopped watching.
And your belly â it was so round now. Eight months. You could feel every kick, every shift of the baby inside. Every night, you whispered to your unborn child as you stroked your mateâs still face. âYour sempu is here. He just needs more time.â
Norm and Max had come again that morning, quiet as always. They carried their strange, blinking human tools and moved around Neteyamâs mat with practiced care. They checked the IV that fed his body fluids and nutrients, adjusted the monitor that tracked his vitals. âHeâs still holding on,â Norm said gently, not looking you in the eyeâ
âI donât need him to hold on,â you muttered. âI need him to wake up.â
Loâak stood near the entrance of the mauri, arms folded tight across his chest, jaw clenched. He hadnât left your side in weeks. He helped with the boys, helped you up when your back ached too much to rise, helped keep you breathing when everything inside you begged to scream.
That night, Eylan climbed into your lap beside Neteyam. âMama,â he whispered, stroking your arm, âwhen is sempu gonna talk to me again?â You froze. Your hands tightened on his little back. âI miss daddy,â Eylan continued. âI think Likan does too. He cries sometimes for daddy.â You couldnât hold it in. You turned your face away and let the sob break through. Eylan reached up, brushing away a tear. âDid I do something wrong?â
âNo, baby. Eywa, no.â You kissed his forehead, hugging him tight. âHe loves you more than anything. He just⌠heâs sleeping very strong.â
âLike when the fish go deep for the cold moons?â
âExactly,â you lied, smiling through the ache. âBut heâll come back.â
Later that night, after the boys had fallen asleep â Likan curled on Neteyamâs chest, Eylan tucked under his arm â you stepped outside. The stars shimmered over the ocean, and the sound of waves broke softly against the reef. You didnât cry this time. You just breathed.
âIâm scared,â you whispered to the sky. âHeâs missing everything. Every kick. Every day the boys grow. He hasnât even heard this babyâs heartbeat.â
Loâak appeared behind you quietly. âI know.â You turned to him, voice trembling. âWhat if I have this baby alone? What if he neverââ
âYou wonât,â he said, stepping forward. âWe wonât let you be alone. I know Iâm not him, but I swear⌠weâve got you. Iâve got you.â You sank into him, tears finally returning. âI donât want anyone else. I just want him.â
âI know,â Loâak whispered, pressing your head to his shoulder. âI want him to wake up too.â
Ronal came the next day, her presence as quiet and firm as ever. She set a bowl of warm herbs beside Neteyamâs mat and applied a paste along his temples. You watched as she murmured prayers and touched his chest.
âHe is tethered,â she said finally, glancing at you. âYou are the cord that keeps him here. Keep speaking to him.â You nodded, though your heart was so tired.
Tsireya came later, bringing new salve for your aching legs and sweet-smelling herbs for the boys. âWe havenât given up,â she said gently. âYou shouldnât either.â Even Aoânung came by more often now. He didnât speak much, just brought fresh fish or sat with Loâak near the shore when he needed space.
And still, your stomach grew. Every movement of the baby inside you brought both awe and fear. Youâd lie next to Neteyam at night, his arm draped lifeless across your middle, and whisper, âTheyâre almost here, ma tĂŹyawn. Please⌠please donât miss this.â
But the days kept passing, and one month later, the pain came like fireâdeep, sharp, and wrong. It was still dark outside the mauri when it woke you, seizing your breath and curling your body forward instinctively. You gasped, a broken cry ripping from your throat as you clutched your swollen belly. You knew what it meant. âNoâno no no,â you whispered, panic rising fast. âNot now. Please not now.â
Your pain woke the boys, who both began to cry in their half-sleepâfrightened, confused by the sound of your agony. âMama? Mamaaa?â
You couldnât even answer. You barely registered the door flap flying open, Kiri and Neytiri rushing in. Kiri dropped to your side. âItâs the baby,â she breathed, feeling your stomach. âYouâre in labor.â
âI wonât do it,â you gasped, trying to standâonly to collapse into Neytiriâs arms, trembling. âI wonâtâI canât! Not without him!â
âHe would want you to be strong,â Neytiri said quickly, but her voice cracked. âYou have to be strongâplease, for the baby.â
Tsireya and Ronal arrived next, gathering supplies and laying out a woven mat across the floor beside Neteyamâs still form. You shrank away from them, clutching your belly like it might hold the pain back.
âYou need to lie down,â Tsireya said softly.
âI said no!â you cried. âIâm not having this baby without him! He was supposed to be here! He was supposed to hold my handâhe promised!â Ronal looked to Kiri, silently asking her to calm you, but before she could move, a voice cut through the panic.
âY/n Iâm surprised at you I really am, thisâŚ. this is not how I thought youâd handle this.â Loâak stood in the doorway. Pale. Tense. Eyes rimmed red from weeks of holding back every emotion that now pulsed right beneath his skin. Kiri opened her mouth, clearly ready to tell him to leave. âLoâak, maybe give her someââ
But he walked straight past her. He knelt down in front of you, gently brushing your damp hair back, speaking quietly so only you could hear. âI know youâre scared. You have every right to be. But you donât get to quit right now.â You shook your head, voice cracking. âYou donât understandââ
âNo, I do,â he said, cutting you off gently. âHe was supposed to be here. I know that. And this isnât fair. None of this is fair. But youâre not alone.â Your eyes welled up again, and you looked away.
Loâak leaned closer. âYouâre not doing this for just you. Youâre doing it for the baby. For Neteyam. For your little boys who still need their mama cause theyâre crying cause you're in pain. You donât get to quit on them. You donât get to quit on me.â Your lower lip trembled as a contraction surged again, and you folded into it, screaming. âI know thereâs a lot of things going on here we canât control, but this, we can do this.â He caught you as you slumped forward, gently guiding you down onto the mat Tsireya had prepared. The moment you hit the floor, the room shifted.
Kiri immediately began gathering towels and boiling water. Neytiri scooped the boys into her arms, quickly passing them to Jake who waited just outside to rock them even as tears streaked her own cheeks. Ronal positioned herself at your feet, checking how far along you were. Tsireya set her hands at your side, grounding you in soft whispers.
Loâak didnât move from behind you, sitting cross-legged so your back could lean into him, just like Neteyam had done for your first two births. He took your hand in his. âIâve got you,â he whispered into your ear. âJust breathe. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Another contraction came, and you screamed into his shoulder. He didnât flinch. âI know it hurts,â he said quietly, his voice cracking. âI know everything feels like itâs falling apart, but this baby is yours and his and theyâre ready. You just have to help them get here.â
âI donât want to do it alone,â you sobbed.
âYouâre not alone,â he said, pressing your forehead to his. âLook at me.â You opened your eyesâbarely.
âIâm here. Kiriâs here. Momâs here. Tsireya and Ronal are here. You are surrounded by people who love you. Weâre not letting go. You can do this.â You let out a shuddering breath, nodding once. âOkay.â
âThatâs it,â he whispered. âThatâs all I need. When the next one comesâpush. Iâve got you. I swear.â
The room shifted againâcalm in the storm. Ronal nodded. âThe baby is crowning. You must push.â You closed your eyes, tears falling fast, and squeezed Loâakâs hand as the next contraction came. You pushed. Screamed. Cried. And Loâak held you through every second of it.
Your chest heaved, sweat glistening on your skin as your trembling arms cradled the impossibly small bundle against your chest. She was still cryingâtiny and sharp and alive. And Loâak⌠Loâak was still behind you, arms braced on either side of you, steadying you like a living pillar. His chest pressed to your back, chin briefly lowering to your shoulder as he whispered, âYou did it.â
You couldnât answerânot yet. Your voice was trapped in your throat, and your heart was thundering too hard, but you nodded weakly, tears falling freely down your cheeks.
Tsireya leaned close, her smile wet with emotion. âShe is strong,â she whispered. âJust like her saânok.â
Ronal was quiet, checking your daughterâs tiny fingers, murmuring something under her breath maybe a prayer, maybe thanks to Eywa. âIâll go tell them,â Neytiri said softly, already turning toward the mauri flap. Her hand trailed along your shoulder as she passed. âThey are waiting.â
You could feel Loâakâs breath on the back of your neck. His voice was hoarse when he said, âShe looks like Neteyam.â That broke something in your chest. You nodded, lips trembling. âI knowâŚâ
She was beautiful. She was warm and breathing and here. And yet⌠Neteyam still hadnât moved. He hadnât seen her. Not yet. You shifted slightly, and Loâak helped you ease backward, supporting you so that you were resting against his chest, your newborn daughter swaddled snugly in your arms. You hadnât even realized you were still holding his hand until you felt his thumb gently stroke over your knuckles. Then the flap lifted again.
Jake entered first, quiet and slow, with a child in each arm. Tuk still clung to his side, sleepy and blinking, and beside her was your oldestâEylan, eyes wide with worry, searching.
âMamaâŚ?â he said softly.
Your breath caught. You sat up straighter. âEylan,â you whispered. He ran forward before Jake could even say anything, reaching out toward you. You held out your free arm, and he climbed up next to you, careful but eager, immediately peeking down at the baby in your arms. âIs that the baby that was in your belly?â
You nodded, voice soft and cracking. âYour sister, yeah.â He gasped quietly. âSheâs so smallâŚâ
âSheâs perfect,â you said.
Loâak shifted behind you, his hands never leaving your shoulders, still there like an anchor. Jake stepped closer, kneeling with Likan in his arms. âHe woke when he heard her cry,â he said gently. Likan rubbed at his eyes with a little fist, clearly still tired, but the moment he spotted you and his brother, he reached out. âMamaâŚâ
You nodded, arms full, and Loâak moved for the first time, gently helping take Likan from Jake and nestling him beside you, right between you and Eylan. Both boys now tucked into your side, wide-eyed and curious. âLook,â you murmured. âYour little sister.â Likan blinked at her. âMama BabyâŚâ You nodded, kissing his forehead.
The flap to the mauri was still drawn open, and behind Jake came Neytiri and Kiri, the whole family drawn like a tide around you. They didnât crowd. They didnât speak loudly. But the space filled with warmthâblinking away the cold ache of the months of silence. Your daughter squirmed a little, letting out a tiny sneeze.
âOh,â Eylan whispered with a giggle. âShe sneezed!â
âSheâs a strong girl,â Jake said with pride, voice a little rough as he tucked a few braids behind your ear. âJust like her mama. Just like her brothers.â
You looked to Loâak then. He caught your gaze, then leaned close enough to kiss the crown of your head. âYou did so good,â he murmured. âNeteyam would be losing his mind right now.â The lump in your throat swelled again.
âI wish he could see herâŚâ
âHe will,â Kiri said gently, her voice from just beside the boys. âHeâs still here. And when he wakes up, weâll tell him everything.â
Loâak looked at you, his voice a low, sure thing. âWeâll tell him how brave you were. How beautiful she is. How she cried just like Likan and wriggled like Eylan when they were born.â
âAnd how much we missed him,â you whispered. Loâak nodded.
Tuk came forward then, kneeling beside the boys, and smiled at the baby in wonder. âSheâs really hereâŚâ she whispered. âWhatâs her name?â
You paused, heart pounding. You hadnât chosen it yet. Not without him. âI uhâ I havenât chosen one yet, Neteyam normally has finally say but this time weâŚI donât know yet.â I tell the family and Loâak squeezed my arms softly his fingers running up and down them. âItâs okay, youâll name her when youâre ready.â He whispered speaking for everyone.
The air in the mauri is thick with warmth, sweat, blood, and silence. Somewhere just outside, Neytiri hums to Likan, rocking him slowly. Kiri is tending to your newborn, her steps soft. Tsireya is quiet, watching the Eylan sleep, giving you space.
Itâs just you and Loâak now. The curtain drawn. A bowl of warm water beside him, and you, aching and barely awake, lying half-curled under a blanket, eyes glazed with exhaustion. You donât even flinch when you feel the cloth on your thigh. His touch is gentle, almost too gentle like heâs afraid of you breaking.
ââŚLoâak?â your voice cracks. He doesnât look at you. âItâs okay. Iâve got it.â
The cloth moves carefully over your skin, down the inside of your thigh where the blood dried hours ago. Normally, this moment is sacred, Neteyamâs hands, not Loâakâs. Always Neteyamâs. After every birth, every hard night, every wound. It was Neteyam who bathed you, held you, kissed your shoulders in the firelight. Only him.
This feels too close. Too much. Your voice trembles. âYou donât⌠have to do this.â
âI know.â
âIs it weird?â You swallow. âYou can ask someone elseââ
âI know,â he cuts in, gently. Finally, his eyes meet yours. And the look in them â it undoes you. Itâs not pity. Itâs not lust. Itâs something else. Raw, reverent. Careful. Fractured.
âIt is weird,â he admits, voice low. âBut not because I donât want to help you.â He dips the cloth again, wrings it slowly. âItâs weird because this isnât mine. This moment. This part of you. Itâs his.â Your breath catches. He lowers his eyes, begins wiping you again â the inside of your knees, the curve of your hip. Nothing improper. But your skin burns under his touch.
âI used to wonder what it felt like,â he murmurs suddenly, âbeing needed like that. The way you always looked at him after the births. Like he was the only person who knew where you ended and started again.â
You say nothing. You canât. His next words are barely audible. âNow I know. And I wish I didnât.â The silence hangs so heavy it could break. âIâm sorry,â you whisper, tears slipping sideways into your hair.
âIâm not,â he says softly. Then after a beat, a shaky breath escapes him, and he tries to smile â the kind that barely holds. ââŚThough I gotta say,â he adds gently, âI never pictured the first time Iâd see you naked would involve this much blood and crying.â You laugh â a strangled, wet sound. âLoâakâ!â
He grins, but itâs quiet. Tired. Tender. âHey. I made you laugh. That counts for something.â The cloth slips back into the bowl. He covers you gently, then sits there beside you, elbows on his knees, staring at nothing.
You watch him through half-lidded eyes. It should not feel this way. He should not have seen this much of you. Should not have touched your skin. Should not have looked at you like that. But he did. And you let him. And in the soft dark, with your mate still unconscious and your body raw from birth, you realize⌠Youâre not sure where the line is anymore.
At first, itâs still about the kids. Loâak carrying Eylan when the boy is too sleepy to walk, playing with Likan in the dirt while you rest with the baby sleeping on your chest. He never complains. Never acts like itâs too much. But the way he watches you begins to change â it becomes quieter. Heâs more careful. Always aware. He doesnât hover. But he notices everything.
When your arms start to tremble from holding the baby too long, heâs already there before you ask. He doesnât make a scene â he just crouches beside you and gently takes her from you, cradling her like sheâs his own blood, offering that crooked half-smile youâve seen a thousand times before. Except now it feels different.
When you try to eat, one hand balancing your daughter and the other too sore to lift much of anything, he kneels next to you. No teasing, no fuss. He just takes the food and feeds you with quiet patience, like itâs normal, like youâve always done this dance. Thereâs a rhythm forming between you that neither of you meant to create.
âYou either eat this,â he says once, âor I eat it and tell everyone you starve me.â You roll your eyes. But you open your mouth. The next time, you lean forward before he even lifts the bite. The first time it goes too far is at the river. You sit on the edge of the rocks, staring at the water, your body aching and raw, and no one else is free. You donât even say anything. You donât need to.
âIâll help,â Loâak says, not looking at you. âJust the shallow edge. You donât have to move much. Iâll look away.â And he does. Always.
But his hands are gentle when they brush your back. His silence is heavy. And when he hands you the cloth and cups the water for you, your hands touch â just for a moment â and your breath catches, and neither of you mention it.
He still returns to Tsireyaâs arms every night. He kisses her when she brings herbs to help with your healing. He rests his head on her lap while she hums over his braids. He holds her hand when they walk together, when they sit by the fire, when she laughs too loud and he smiles just watching her. He is still her perfect partner.
But something in him has gone quiet. Especially when itâs just the two of you. He stays a little longer than he should. Touches your shoulder more than is necessary. His eyes linger when they shouldnât. He steps into Neteyamâs absence like he was born into it, without ever being asked.
And Tsireya notices. Not everything. Not enough to accuse. But enough to pause. One evening, she watches from across the marui as Loâak gently lifts the baby from your lap, tucks the blanket higher on your legs, and smooths your hair away from your face. His fingers hesitate there, just for a moment, brushing your skin like it means something. Like it hurts to let go. She doesnât say anything. Not yet.
You try not to rely on him. You hate how easy itâs become â how when you need something, when you so much as look tired, Loâak is already there. You try not to look for him, not to listen for his voice, but you do. And you catch yourself waiting for him, for the sound of his feet in the sand.
You hate the heat in your chest when he speaks your name gently. The soft way he says, âEat. You need your strength.â You hate that sometimes â just sometimes â you wish it wasnât just kindness. That it meant something more. Because itâs Loâak. Because you love Neteyam. Because youâre still his. Because you shouldnât feel this.
But you lean your head against his shoulder one quiet afternoon while your boys laugh nearby. And he doesnât move. He just lets you stay there, still and warm and silent. His fingers brush your wrist â the barest touch â like it anchors him. Or maybe anchors you. Neither of you speak. But something has shifted. Quietly. Unmistakably. And itâs getting harder to ignore.
The babyâs asleep again, her soft, steady breaths rising against Neteyamâs bare chest. Youâve bundled her there every night now â itâs the only place she seems to settle. Her little hand rests right over the bullet scar. Your fingers twitch every time you look at it.
You sit beside them; knees pulled to your chest. The lantern burns low, casting long shadows across the woven floor. The boys are asleep near the doorway, Likan curled against Eylanâs back like a fern folding in the night.
You donât expect Loâak. Not this late. But the flap rustles, soft and careful, and he steps in â quiet, like he doesnât want to wake anyone. His hairâs damp. He smells like the sea. He sees you and stops. âI thought youâd be asleep.â You give a tired shrug. âCanât.â His eyes flick toward the baby on Neteyamâs chest. âSheâs there again.â
âEvery night.â You feel the breath leave your chest, sharp and bitter. Loâak crosses the marui, lowers himself to sit beside you. You donât look at him. âTsireya okay?â you ask, voice low.
âYeah. Sheâs⌠sheâs good.â
âDid she want you to stay?â A pause. âYeah.â
âThen why are you here?â He doesnât answer right away. Instead, he leans forward, elbows on his knees, staring at the fire.
âI just wanted to check on you.â
âIâm fine.â
âYou always say that when youâre not.â
You glance at him. âAnd what if Iâm not?â He meets your eyes, steady and too soft. âThen I stay.â
You donât say anything. Not for a long moment. The only sounds are the babyâs tiny sighs, the breath of the wind outside, the creak of the marui walls. You shift, hugging your knees tighter.
âI miss him,â you whisper. âEven though heâs right there. I miss him like heâs alreadyââ Loâak turns quickly, hand reaching for yours. He grips it tight, grounding you.
âDonât,â he says. âDonât say it.â You look down at your joined hands.
âIâm so tired, Loâak,â you breathe. âOf being strong. Of pretending I donât need help.â
âYou donât have to pretend with me.â
You exhale a shaky laugh. âYouâre not supposed to be the one holding me together.â
âMaybe I want to.â His voice is lower now. Thereâs something in it that curls under your skin â a crack you shouldnât notice, but you do. You turn your head. Heâs looking at you. Really looking. The firelight flickers over his face, the high cheekbones, the small scar near his jaw, the dark, aching eyes.
Your voice comes out quiet. âThis feelsâŚâ He doesnât let you finish.
âI know.â
He shifts closer, slowly, like heâs not sure if he should. His fingers brush your cheek, just once. You donât stop him. He leans in, just enough that his forehead grazes yours. Just enough to steal your breath.
âIf I kiss you right now,â he murmurs, âwill you hate me for it?â
Your heart stops. You donât answer. And he doesnât move. You sit like that â too close, too quiet â with your foreheads barely touching, your breaths syncing, your hands still joined.
âI still love him,â you whisper. Itâs barely audible.
âI know,â he says again. âI wouldnât ask you not to.â
Then the baby shifts. A small sound. A flutter of fingers against Neteyamâs chest. You both freeze. And just like that, the moment shatters. You pull back slowly, blinking fast, like coming up for air. Loâak leans away, breaking contact, hand sliding from yours. He looks wrecked. Like heâs been caught in something he didnât mean to start.
âI should go,â he says.
You nod. âYeah.â
But neither of you moves. Your hands are still touching. Just your fingers. Barely. And the silence between you tightens, not like tension, but like grief. Like hunger. Like everything youâve tried not to feel has risen to the surface and is begging to be touched.
He looks at you. You look back. He leans in. And this time, you donât look away. Your breath catches, but your body doesnât flinch. His hand brushes your cheek again, fingers trailing behind your ear, so soft it almost doesnât register. Almost.
âLoâak,â you whisper. Just his name. Nothing more. But it cracks.
And he breaks. He kisses you. Slow. Gentle. Terrified. Heâs not rushing. Heâs not devouring. Heâs aching. His lips press to yours like heâs asking for permission he already knows he shouldnât need. Like he knows itâs wrong â but more than that, he knows itâs too late.
And still⌠you kiss him back. Only for a second. Maybe two. Itâs not passionate. Not carnal. Itâs not even romantic. Itâs just grief. Muted and drowning. A moment where you arenât the woman holding everything together. Youâre not Neteyamâs mate. Youâre not a mother. Youâre just you.
And Loâak is the only one who sees that. When he pulls back, he stays close â forehead against yours, breath ragged. âShit,â he whispers, eyes shut. âIâm sorry.â You say nothing. Because youâre not. Not yet. Your chest is rising too fast. Your hand is still on his wrist. You can feel his pulse beneath your thumb.
âI didnât meanââ he starts. âYes, you did,â you say. Not angry. Not hurt. Just⌠honest. And it shatters him. He nods. âI know.â
Then a soft sound breaks the air â not from the baby, not from the boys. From Neteyam. A shift. A breath. You both turn. He hasnât moved. Still and unchanged. But the guilt crashes into you anyway. Heavy. Sharp. You pull back completely, hands to your lap, your chest squeezing like itâs too full to breathe. Loâak stands up slowly. âI shouldnât haveââ You cut him off, eyes still on Neteyam. âItâs okay..â you whisper. âBut I think you should go.â
He hesitates. Just a second. Then he leaves. And you sit alone in the half-light, your baby sleeping on her fatherâs chest, your heart pounding from another manâs lips. You donât cry. You donât panic. You just stare, swallowing the weight of it â knowing that something has changed. Knowing that if Neteyam wakes up tomorrow, if he looks at you the way he used to, you will never be able to tell him. But youâll feel it.
The next morning, Neytiri was brushing your baby girlâs tiny curls back from her forehead, humming softly, when you approached. âCan you take them to Ronal for their checkups?â you asked quietly, trying not to wake your daughter. âShe wants to see them today.â
Neytiri turned, giving you a look that read deeper than words. âAre you all right?â You hesitated. âI just⌠need a moment.â
She nodded, collecting the baby in one arm and calling softly to Eylan and Likan. Your boys rushed over, Likan clinging to your leg briefly, then letting go when Neytiri took his hand.
You kissed each of them, your heart squeezing tight as Likan babbled a sleepy, âMama be back? âSoon,â you promised. âI love you.â
With Neytiri leading them off toward the reef healerâs marui, you turned away. But your heart stayed behind.
Loâak was exactly where you expected â perched alone where the reef cliffs met the sea, his feet dangling above the water, arms resting on his knees. The wind pushed through his hair, the waves whispering beneath. You approached quietly and sat beside him, not too close. He glanced sideways. âDidnât think youâd come.â
âI had to.â He looked back out at the ocean. âI didnât sleep. Couldnât.â You nodded. âMe neither.â A pause stretched out. You could feel the weight between you â not heavy with love, not sweet with longing. Just guilt. Raw and too recent.
âWhat we didâŚâ he said slowly, âI keep trying to explain it to myself. I know it wasnât about love. Wasnât even about wanting each other like that.â You watched the horizon. âWe were just too tired. Too empty. We found each other in that space.â
âI still hate that it happened.â You swallowed. âMe too.â A moment passed. Then, quietly: âBut I donât hate you for it.â He looked over. âI donât hate you either.â The wind picked up, salt brushing your skin. âI donât want to pretend it didnât happen,â you whispered. âBut I donât want it to happen again.â His eyes fell to the ground. âIt wonât.â
âGood,â you breathed. âBecause I canât lose him. And I still feel like Iâm losing myself.â Loâakâs hand reached out, fingers brushing yours gently.
Not holding. Just⌠acknowledging. âWeâll be okay,â he said. âEventually.â Just then â a scream carried across the reef. âGET HERâGET HER NOWâHEâS AWAKEâ!â
You both bolted upright. Kiriâs voice. Your heart slammed into your ribs. âNeteyam?!â you breathed. And then Loâak grabbed your hand without thinking, and the two of you ran. By the time you reached the mauri, the entire reef was there. Ronal. Tsireya. Aoânung. Neytiri with the baby held protectively in her arms, boys pressed into her sides. Jake knelt by the mat.
Neteyam was sitting up. Blinking. Awake. Loâak skidded to a halt beside you, breath ragged. Your legs wouldnât move â not at first. Kiri turned to you, eyes wild with tears. âHe opened his eyes. He said somethingâhe looked around, butââ You pushed through them all, falling to your knees at his side.
Neteyam looked at you, face pale, chest rising with effort. His gaze slid over you, confused but calm. You smiled through the tears. âHi. Hey. Iâm here.â
He blinked again. âAre you⌠the healer?â The words hit like ice water. Your breath caught. âWhat?â Jake turned sharply. Neytiriâs lips parted. Neteyam looked around slowly. âI⌠where am I? What happened?â
You didnât feel your legs give out, but suddenly you were leaning forward, gripping the edge of the mat. âIâmââ your voice cracked. âIâm your mate. Your wife.â
He stared at you like you were speaking another language. Neytiri stepped forward, voice soft and shaking, âitan⌠Neteyam⌠this is your wife. Your children are here. You are safe.â
Neteyamâs brows furrowed. âWife?â He looked at your baby in her arms. At Eylan and Likan â their golden eyes wide and scared. His eyes were blank. Tsireya stepped back, hand over her mouth. Loâak stood frozen beside you, his face twisted in disbelief, grief washing over him in a silent wave.
Neteyamâs gaze landed on him last. âLoâak,â he murmured. âI⌠I know you.â But even that seemed uncertain. Loâak stepped closer. âYeah, bro. Itâs me. Iâm right here.â Neteyam squinted, nodding slightly. âYou look⌠older.â And then he looked at you again. Eyes searching. Still not recognizing.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered. âI donât know who you are.â You didnât break down. Not yet. But your hand slipped from the mat. And Loâak was the one who caught it.
The room seemed to hold its breath. Neytiri stepped forward again, her voice low and tender. âNeteyam,â she said gently, kneeling beside you, âthis is [Name].â You watched his eyes flick to her, then back to you. The name hung in the air. He blinked slowly, and something passed across his face. Not clarity â but a glimmer.
â[Name],â he repeated, tasting it. âI know that name.â Your heart jumped. You shifted, leaning in, desperate for more. âYes,â you whispered. âYes, you do.â He tilted his head slightly, eyes narrowing as if trying to place a memory behind fogged glass.
âYou had long braids even at a five-year-old,â he murmured, more to himself than anyone. âYou followed me everywhere. You made me that ugly stone necklace and cried when I said it stankâ A soft laugh caught in your throat, half-sob. He looked up again, blinking hard. âThat was when we were⌠kids. Thatâs all I remember.â
Jake exhaled quietly through his nose. Kiri covered her mouth, face crumpling. You reached for his hand, but he shifted just slightly â not in rejection, but in confusion. He stared at your touch like it was unfamiliar. âI donât understand,â he said again, voice cracking. âWhy is everyone crying? Why do I feel like Iâm⌠missing something? A lot of somethings?â He turned his gaze slowly toward Jake. âHow long was I out?â
Jake hesitated. âMonths,â Neytiri said softly, before her husband could answer. âYou were shot. You almostââ She cut off. Her eyes burned. Neteyam looked down at his chest then, slowly lifting his fingers to touch the healed but angry scarring beneath the cloth. His breathing hitched.
His head snapped back up. âMonths?â He looked around wildly now â at the baby, at the boys pressed into Neytiriâs side, at the reef around him he didnât recognize. His fingers curled tightly into the bedding. âIâI donât remember this place,â he stammered. âI donât remember being here. Why are we not in the forest?â
âTheâŚthe sky people returned we came here because they were hunting us,â Jake said gently. âWe allâŚlive here now. Me, your mom, siblings and your wife and kids. This is our home now.â
âI donât understand,â he said, more panicked now. âWhy does everything feel wrong? Why do I know her name but not her voice? Notââ His voice cracked. âNot those kids?â Eylan whimpered softly. Likan shrunk against Neytiriâs side, clinging to her braid. The baby stirred in Neytiriâs arms and let out a soft, fussy noise â and Neteyam flinched at the sound. His eyes snapped to her. He stared.
âSheâs⌠mine?â he asked. âOurs?â You nodded, your voice almost inaudible. âShe was born while you were still⌠still asleep, just a couple weeks ago.â He dragged a hand down his face. âNo. No, this doesnât make sense.â
âNeteyamââ Kiri started, moving forward. âI donât know her,â he said louder, looking at the baby. âI donât know them. How can they be mine?â
Loâak tensed beside you. You could feel it in his grip. You turn to your boys who were shying away from their father saying he didnât know them and your heart ached.
Neteyamâs breaths were picking up, eyes darting. âWhy donât I remember you?â he asked again, his voice climbing toward panic. âIf youâre my mate, why donât I feel it? Why does it feel like Iâm seeing my own life from outside?â
You leaned in, your hand still lightly on his, even though he wasnât returning the touch. âBecause something happened,â you said quietly. âAnd we donât know why yet. But Iâm here. And weâll figure it out.â
He stared at you for a long time. Then whispered, âI feel like Iâm drowning.â You nodded, a tear falling as you brushed your thumb over his knuckles.
âSo am I.â Neteyam didnât pull away this time. He just looked at your hand on his, blinking back tears he didnât quite understand.
And Loâak, still kneeling beside you, kept holding your other hand, jaw tight, not speaking a word. You sat frozen, still holding your breath, your hand gently resting on his.
Neteyamâs gaze was on you â no longer searching, just⌠overwhelmed. His eyes were wide. Distant. Then, slowly, carefully, he pulled his hand away. It was a soft motion. Not cruel. Not forceful. But deliberate. Your heart cracked again. He pressed his palms flat to the mat, his shoulders hunched slightly as if he were curling in on himself, trying to make sense of a world that was too loud, too big, and far too unfamiliar.
You swallowed hard and pulled your hand back, fingers trembling in your lap. Neytiriâs face shifted, like something inside her folded in half. Loâakâs arm brushed yours. Subtle. Silent. âIâm sorry,â Neteyam said again, still staring down. âIâm not trying to hurt anyone. I justââ he shook his head, a quiet panic rising again in his voice. âIt doesnât feel real. None of this feels real.â
Jake stepped forward then, slow and calm, crouching near his son. âNeteyam, youâve been unconscious for a long time. Your body survived, but somethingâs wrong with your memory. You donât remember the reef. You donât remember what happened. And thatâs okay. Weâre gonna help you through it.â Neteyam barely nodded. He still wasnât looking at anyone. Only the floor. A small voice broke the stillness.
âNeteyam?â Everyone turned. Tuk. She had slipped through the gathered crowd, her steps careful and quiet. Her big golden eyes glistened with tears as she crept toward the mat, holding something in her arms â a small shell toy heâd carved years ago.
She knelt near him and offered it up with a little smile. âYou made this for me when I was little. Do you remember?â Neteyam looked up and froze. His brows furrowed hard, confusion blooming deep. His eyes roamed over her face, her frame, her tiny shaking hands. âIâŚâ he blinked. âI donât know you.â The silence snapped sharp. Tukâs smile faltered. Her lip quivered, and she clutched the shell tighter to her chest.
âIâm Tuk,â she whispered. âIâm your baby sister.â Neteyamâs face had gone pale again. âNo, Iâno. I have one sister. Kiri. Thatâs all. You werenât⌠there.â You could feel Neytiriâs body tense, just a breath away from crumbling. Tukâs chin wobbled. âBut I was. You used to braid my hair. You used to carry me everywhere when I was smallââ
âI donât remember,â Neteyam said, voice cracking. âI donât remember you. Iâm sorry, I donâtââ Tukâs face fell, and the shell slipped from her fingers. Kiri was already moving, sweeping her into her arms and pulling her away as silent tears streamed down her cheeks. Tuk buried her face in Kiriâs neck and sobbed. Neteyam shut his eyes tight, pressing his palms to his forehead. âIâm sorry,â he whispered again. âI donât understand why everything hurts.â Your own tears blurred your vision as you watched him â not just lost but shattered inside his own mind.
Neteyamâs breath hitched again. He stared at the place Tuk had stood, hands still braced on the mat, knuckles pale. He didnât look at anyone now. He couldnât. And then, like a dam breaking everything scattered. Jake stood swiftly. âI need to call Norm and Max,â he said to no one and everyone, already stepping toward the sat phone near the far wall. âIf this is neurological, theyâll know what to look for.â
Ronal moved forward without a word, her face set in that unreadable TsahĂŹk calm. She knelt beside Neteyam and placed her hands lightly over his head and chest, lips murmuring prayers too soft to catch. Tsireya and Aoânung stepped back to give her room, their hands linked tightly. Tsireya looked like she might cry. You didnât move at first. You were still kneeling right where Neteyam had pulled away. Right where heâd looked at you and not known who you were.
It hit you then, all of it. The months of keeping it together. Of surviving. Of healing. Of pretending you could carry all this weight alone. It caved in without warning. Your breath snagged. Your hands trembled. And then you stood, barely feeling your legs move, and backed away. Slow. Silent. Like if you just got far enough away, maybe it wouldnât crush you.
You didnât stop until you reached the far side of the mauri, your back pressing against the woven wall. But your eyes never left him. You kept watching. As if sheer will could force his memories back. âMama?â The small voice broke you. Eylan was at your side, his little hand wrapping around yours, eyes wide with confusion. Likan toddled behind him, thumb in his mouth, clinging to your leg. You sank down, arms wrapping around both of them. And then Neytiri was there too.
She knelt on the floor beside you without a word and pulled you into her arms like she used to when you were young. When you scraped your knees or cried after fights with Neteyam. She knew her son needed her in this moment, but her daughter needed her more. You clung to her tightly, your face buried in her shoulder, trying not to sob.
âI donât know what to do,â you choked out, voice splintered. âI donât know how to help him. I canât lose him again. I canât.â She stroked your hair, arms strong around you. âYou havenât lost him, maâite. Heâs here. His heart still beats. You brought him back.â
âBut he doesnât know me,â you said. âHe doesnât remember⌠us.â And just behind you, Loâak kneeled his hand brushed your shoulder, grounding you. âIâm here too,â he said quietly. âYou are not alone.â You nodded, your eyes never leaving the figure across the room. Still staring at your mate. Your love. The father of your children. Still watching the way he looked around the mauri like he was on another planet.
The mat was still where it always was, yours and Neteyamâs. But it hadnât felt like his since the day he woke up. Now, it was you and the boys. Eylan curled into your chest, Likan wrapped around your leg, the baby in the woven basinet beside you, close enough to touch. Neteyam watched you from across the room, the firelight casting your silhouette in soft gold. You were quiet, always tired, always holding one child while keeping an eye on the others. Always doing something. And he⌠just watched.
He slept on a new mat, set up on the other side of the mauri. The distance felt necessary. That first night when heâd pulled away from youâwhen he saw Tuk and didnât recognize herâit was clear. He wasnât the same. He remembered his motherâs voice, his fatherâs hands, Loâakâs laugh, Kiriâs connection to the forest. But he didnât remember you as his wife. He didnât remember the baby, the boys. And Tukâshe wasnât even born in his memory either. The look in your eyes when heâd asked who you were, never left him.
Since then, the mauri had been a blur of movement. Jake had sent word to Norm and Max. Ronal checked on him every day. Tsireya and Aonung kept their distance, though Tsireyaâs eyes lingered sometimes when she looked at you. Kiri stayed close. Neytiri moved between you and Neteyam like she was split in half. Everyone tried to act like things were normal. They werenât.
You never asked Neteyam to come back to the mat. You let him choose. You never tried to force the baby into his arms. Never corrected the way he hesitated when Likan reached for him. But he noticed. He noticed everything. He saw how you carried it allâhow you shifted the baby with one arm while holding Likanâs hand, how you smoothed Eylanâs hair and soothed him to sleep while the others cried. You never asked for help, but you didnât need to. Loâak was always there.
Loâak, who shouldâve been carefree. Who shouldâve still been the younger brother. But Neteyam saw how he moved around you like heâd done this all before. Helped you wrap the sling for the baby. Tied the back knot without needing to look. Lifted the basket out of your way without being asked. Fed Likan. Braided Eylanâs hair. Caught you when your legs almost gave out. And it wasnât just helpfulâit was natural. Familiar. Too familiar.
One morning, Neteyam watched as Loâak pressed a hand to your back while you sat feeding the baby, whispering something that made you exhale a tired laugh. Your head dropped forward, and he gently lifted the hair from your face. The touch was soft. The kind of soft that made Neteyamâs stomach twist.
Later that day, you stumbled again as you were going to a fussy Likan, only for a second and Loâak was there, catching you before you hit the ground. His hands went to your waist. You gripped his arms to steady yourself, eyes meeting in silence.
Neteyam stood up. The room shifted, just slightly. Kiri paused. Neytiri looked up. âIâll do it,â Neteyam said, voice sharp. You turned, confused. Loâak blinked.
Neteyam crossed the space and reached for Likan, who had been fussing on the floor. His hands were unsure, but the moment Likan saw him, the toddlerâs arms lifted in recognition. Neteyam picked him up. Held him. He didnât even know if he was doing it right. But Likan laid his head against his chest and didnât move. It was the first time Neteyam held one of his children since waking up. Something cracked open.
That night, he watched you sleep again. Your body curled around the baby. Eylan sprawled out beside you. Likan using your leg as a pillow. You hadnât even noticed how your hand remained outstretched, resting on the basinet like you needed the baby within reach. You looked like a home. His home. But it felt like you were a thousand miles away.
Loâak came in quietly and crouched beside you. He brushed your hair back. Whispered something. You nodded. Neteyamâs jaw clenched. His fists curled in the blankets.
The next few days, Loâak pulled back. Let Neteyam help first. Watched from a distance more often than he acted. He never said anything about it. But Neteyam noticed that, too.
He noticed the quiet glances from Kiri when he didnât know how to soothe the baby. The way Neytiri held both you and Tuk in the mornings. The way Jakeâs eyes lingered on him with a mixture of guilt and sorrow. Everyone knew he was missing something. And they were waiting.
Neteyam was trying. Trying to remember. Trying to learn. But more than anything, he was trying to understand how he could forget you. How you could be his mate, and he couldnât feel it. How Loâak could touch you like that, help you like that, and somehow it didnât seem wrong to anyone, except him.
And still, the baby slept with her cheek to your chest. Likan wrapped his hand in your braids. Eylan reached for you when he woke crying.
Neteyam sat on the edge of the mat, stiff and quiet, watching his own hands like they werenât his. Max crouched in front of him, scanning a pad while Norm gently rotated a small light near his temple. Every time Neteyam blinked, it felt like he was waking into a world he didnât recognize.
You sat nearby, the baby still asleep in the shallow woven basket beside you. Eylan was curled into Loâakâs lap again, sucking on his thumb â not out of habit, but anxiety. Likan was sprawled across your thigh, little fingers tangled in the strings of your chest wrap.
âIâm going to ask you a few things, okay?â Norm said gently. âNo pressure. Just answer what you can.â Neteyam nodded slowly.,âWhatâs your name?â
âNeteyam te Suli Tsyeykâitan.â Norm smiled, âthatâs good,â encouraged. âAnd your parents?â Neteyam looked across the room at Jake and Neytiri. âMa saânok. Ma sempu.â
âDo you remember where you grew up?â
âThe forest. The Omatikaya clanâ He glanced around the reef mauri. âThis place is⌠new.â Max nodded. âYou came here during the war after the sky people returned. Thatâs okay you donât remember yet. What about your siblings?â
Neteyam hesitated. âLoâak⌠and Kiri. I remember them.â His brow furrowed. âBut that little oneââ he pointed at Tuk, who stood near Neytiri, peeking out from behind her legs. âI donât know her.â Tuk shrank back slightly, confused. Neytiri placed a protective hand on her head. âThatâs Tuk,â Jake said gently. âYour youngest sister.â
âI never met her,â Neteyam murmured, voice flat. You glanced down, heart sinking. Norm didnât let the pause linger. âAnd this woman?â He nodded toward you. âDo you remember her?â Neteyam looked at you for a long time.
âI know her name,â he said quietly. âI remember her from before. When we were little. She always followed me around.â You almost laughed at that, even through the ache. âBut after that⌠nothing,â he whispered.
âNeteyam,â Max spoke up, shifting tone. âYouâve lost all memory past a certain point in your life. Itâs not unusual in cases like this â trauma, brain swelling, lack of oxygen, comaâŚâ
âIâve been asleep for months?â Neteyam cut in, sharp as if to confirm it again. Jake stepped forward. âYes.â
âAnd youâre all just⌠what? Waiting for me to get up?â
âOf course we were,â Neytiri said softly. He rubbed at his chest like it ached. âBut I donât even remember learning how to fight. Or fly. Or the war. I donât remember being a husband or a fatherââ He stopped. Looked at the children.
âYouâre telling me theyâre mine, but I donât feel it.â Loâakâs jaw twitched. Tsireya stepped beside him. âItâs okay to feel lost.â
âIs it?â Neteyam shot back, and his tone was more edge than emotion. Silence crept through the mauri. You didnât move. You couldnât. Neteyam turned to his brother, eyes narrowing just slightly. âYouâve been helping. With⌠them.â His gaze flicked to you. âWhy?â Loâak blinked. âBecause she needed help.â
âYou seemed very close,â Neteyam said, voice careful. Loâak frowned. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
You stepped in finally, firm but calm. âIt means heâs scared. And confused. And this is all too much for everyone involved, especially him.â
Neteyam looked at you, jaw tense. âI just donât understand how Iâm gone for a few months, and suddenly I wake up and my little brother knows more about my life than I do.â
âThatâs not what happened NeteââLoâak stood, slowly setting Eylan down beside him cutting you off. âBro, none of us wanted this. I helped because I had to. Because I love you. You think this was easy for anyone?â
You stood too, placing a hand on Loâakâs arm before it escalated. âStop. Donât fight. Please.â Jakeâs voice was heavy. âWe all did what we had to.â
âIâm not even mad about it,â Neteyam muttered, running a hand over his face. âI probably should be but, I just feel like I woke up in someone elseâs life. A strangerâs life.â Neytiri moved to kneel at his side. âItâs not someone elseâs life, maâitan. Itâs yours. We will walk with you until you find it again.â
Tsireya leaned gently into Loâak, whispering something that calmed him. He exhaled hard, jaw clenching, but he nodded.
Max tapped something on his pad. âWeâll give you space. The best thing now might be small pieces. Familiar things. Let him be around his family. Let him feel things before he tries to remember them. Just live, hopefully memories will resurface during daily activities which normally happens in cases like these.â
You looked down at your children. Eylan was clinging to Loâakâs hand. Likan was staring at Neteyam like he didnât understand why his papa didnât scoop him up. And your daughter, curled in her basket, let out a tiny sigh in her sleep. A sound Neteyam once swore was the best thing heâd ever heard when you had the boys. But he didnât even flinch this time. And you had no idea how to begin again.
The next few months were both careful and chaotic â a balance of heartbreak and fragile hope, as life moved forward with Neteyam awake but not truly returned. You tried not to mourn what you lost. He was alive. Breathing. Laughing sometimes. But he wasnât yours, not in the way he used to be.
At first, it was small things. Kiri brought out the old woven toys they used to play with as kids. She laughed when Neteyam remembered the names they gave them â âthatâs Oâupey, the angry monkey-bird,â he muttered one day, blinking in surprise at the memory. Tuk was still shy, unsure how to be with a brother who didnât know her. But eventually, she began sneaking beside him during mealtimes, nudging his arm with her shoulder until he smiled down at her and shared his fruit.
Loâak kept his distance for a few days after that first confrontation, letting space settle between you all. But he never strayed far from the kids. Eylan still ran to him when he scraped his knee. Likan still tugged on his braid when he was sleepy. Neteyam watched this from the edge of the room, always quiet.
Neteyam had moved into a separate space near the edge of the Sully mauri which was next to the one you both shared in the previous years. He couldnât sleep beside you, not with the weight of your shared history heavy on a mind that couldnât recall it. So, the boys stayed with you, and the baby girl in the woven basket slept at your side. Neytiri helped every night, whispering lullabies and staying close when your arms trembled from exhaustion.
Jake took it hardest in the quiet moments. His son was there, walking beside him, training again slowly, and yet the bond between them was stunted. Neteyam asked him once if heâd been a good warrior, and Jake nearly broke, but he told him how proud he was, how much of a good person, son, warrior, husband and father heâd always been.
âHe was the best,â he told Max later, voice rough. âHe died trying to save us. And now he doesnât even remember what he was saving.â
You and Neteyam began spending time together carefully. Norm had suggested building new memories to replace the missing ones. So, you started showing him the forest again â not the one youâd grown up in, but the edge of it, where vines crept low and fruit hung from branches. You told him the story of how you first met.
âYou were three, just turned three and I was two years old. I was sitting in the village, and you came up to me and sat down and shared your fruit with me.â you said one day, crouched in the sand beside the mangroves. âAnd you just sat there with me eating the little piece of fruit you kept for yourself and after that we justâŚstay together.â He smiled, barely. âSounds sweet.â
âIt was,â you whispered, âand so was the fruit, I knew cause as we got older you never ate fruit that wasnât overly ripe. It was always the sweetest u could find.â Neteyam didnât argue. But he kept his soft smile until it faded.
Tsireya was gentle with him, like she always had been. She reminded him of reef customs, reintroduced him to Aonung, and brought him on swims through familiar coral paths. There was never judgment in her voice â only patience. You saw her watching him when he wasnât looking. Once, you caught her eyes drift to you, and in that silence between you, there was no rivalry. Just pain shared in quiet solidarity.
Loâak helped where he could, but he never overstepped again. Not in front of Neteyam. Not anymore. But you felt it sometimes â the way Neteyam watched him carry Likan, or braid Eylanâs hair while you nursed the baby. It wasnât jealousy, not fully. It was a wound. A gap in time that didnât make sense.
One night, after a long day helping with repairs near the reef line, Neteyam lingered outside your mauri. You were inside, humming softly as you tried to get the baby down. He didnât enter. But his voice drifted through the curtain: âWhatâs her name?â
You froze. You stepped toward the flap, lifting it slowly. âWe havenât named her yet,â you said. âNot fully. We were waitingâ
He blinked. âWhy?â Your voice cracked. âBecause I choose too many names because there are a lot of pretty ones, and you are the one that normally has the final say.â He didnât say anything. But he didnât leave either.
Kiri was the first one to make him laugh again. She dragged him to the beach with a basket full of sea slugs and made him chase Likan, who had stolen one and was screeching with joy. When Likan fell in the shallows, Neteyam picked him up instinctively â and for one heartbeat, it felt like the past.
But when Likan called him âsempu,â Neteyam stiffened. âHe thinks Iâm someone Iâm not,â he told you later âNo,â you said quietly. âHe thinks youâre you. His father. And he is not wrong.â
One afternoon, the sun had barely started to dip beneath the waves when Tsireya brought Neteyam down to the shallows again. Loâak followed without a word, as if he didnât want to leave his brother alone, to keep him safe. It had become a quiet ritual, easing Neteyam into the life heâd forgotten. He was polite. Curious. Observant. And completely unaware of the landmines his presence was walking over.
The beach was half-crowded with young hunters cleaning their weapons and tending to their gear. Laughter floated above the gentle surf. âNeteyam?â Soft, like a breeze. He turned, and so did Tsireya and Loâak.
Lina stepped out from a cluster of others, a gentle smile pulling at her lips. Her eyes were kind, the curve of her voice never sharp. She was tall and pretty, wet curls cascading down her back, bow slung across her back, fingers stained with oil from cleaning arrowheads. Neteyam tilted his head. âHave we met?â
âYes,â she said gently, approaching but still giving him space. âWe used to train together. Before⌠everything.â He squinted, curious. âI donât remember.â
âThatâs okay,â she replied, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. âYou used to say you could outswim me. You never could.â He blinked, then laughed â and it was so easy. Like he didnât have the weight of a family he couldnât remember pressed into his chest. Like something about her didnât require effort. âI doubt that,â he said, smiling full now. âYou donât look like you swim very fast.â
She blushed faintly and laughed. âYou said I was faster than you once. But you also said I cheated.â
âMaybe I did,â he said, eyes twinkling a bit too long on her face. âSounds like something Iâd say.â Loâakâs brows lowered slightly. Tsireya shifted beside him, her hand sliding into his as if instinctually â as if to ground herself. Lina lowered her eyes a moment. âYou helped me build my bow. Back when my brother broke mine. You carved a seashell on the handle for me.â Neteyam looked down at the bow on her back, then back at her. âI did that?â
âYou said it reminded you of a sunrise.â There was a pause. His smile softened. âIâd like to see that sunrise again.â Loâakâs jaw slackened, his brother had always been smooth, but heâd only ever seen Neteyam really show interest in you. Tsireya sucked in a slow breath, eyes flicking toward her mate in quiet concern. They exchanged a look â full of too much they couldnât say out loud. Not here. Not now.
âYou⌠want to walk the shore?â Lina offered shyly, motioning toward the far end where the cliffs curved. And Neteyam nodded. âI think I do.â The two of them wandered off, feet kicking through the foam. Tsireya turned to Loâak. âWe need to say something.â His face was carved from stone. âNot yet,â he said, voice quiet. âSheâs been through too much already.â
âSheâll notice eventually.â He nodded, jaw tight. âThen weâll tell her eventually.â But neither of them moved. They just stood there, watching their brother disappear further down the sand â toward someone he never remembered, but now seemed to see more clearly than the people whoâd loved him all his life.
It was another sleepless night. It had been a couple of weeks now since Neteyam woke up and he was no where to be found. The baby had been fussing for hours, her soft cries escalating into breathless wails. Likan stirred again, kicking off his woven blanket, eyes puffy with confusion and frustration. Eylan was curled on his side but not asleep, thumb tucked against his lips the way he hadnât done in years. He didnât cry anymore, he just stared at the wall and sniffled, quiet in that way that made your heart twist.
You were pacing again. Rocking the baby against your chest, bouncing on tired feet, muttering soothing nonsense into her ear. You hadnât eaten much. You hadnât really sat down. You hadnât even noticed the blood on your lower back where the wrap had pulled too tight across your healing skin. The strain of childbirth, the strain of grief, the loneliness of loving someone who didnât know you anymore â it had started to show.
And no one had said it aloud, but the mat felt emptier now than when Neteyam had been unconscious. Because now he wasnât there, and you were alone.
The family tried, they did, Neytiri and Kiri checked in. Jake held Likan when he screamed for his father. Tsireya helped brush Eylanâs hair when he refused to do it himself. But they were pulled thin. And Loâak had pulled away.
You had noticed it a few nights ago, when you turned in desperation to ask him for help reaching the water jug, and he pretended not to hear you. When the boys cried for him and he sent Tuk instead. You hadnât said anything then. Maybe you thought it would pass or that youâd just figure it out.
But tonight, the pressure snapped. The baby wouldnât settle. You were shaking. Likan started crying. Again. And your hands were trembling so bad the cup of water you tried to pour spilled across the floor. And thatâs when Loâak walked in.
You didnât even hear him at first â just saw his shadow, crouched beside Eylan, checking on him. The soft whisper of âHey, buddy,â as he tucked the boyâs arm back under the blanket. Then he turned and saw you.
You were standing near the mat, the baby clutched to your chest, your whole body strung tight. Likan was crying in the corner, and you didnât even know what to do anymore â hold him? Put her down? Lie on the ground and cry with them? You blinked at Loâak like he wasnât real. And when he reached to take the baby from your arms, something snapped.
âNo.â He paused, arms mid-stretch. âWhat?â
âYou donât get to come in when itâs convenient for you.â Your voice cracked. âIâve been here. Alone. You were supposed to help me. You always did.âLoâakâs jaw locked. âI thought with Neteyamââ
âWell, Neteyam is gone!â you hissed, too loud, the baby jerking in your grip. You rocked her faster, whispering apologies, tears burning behind your eyes. âHeâs not dead but heâs gone, and I am so tired, Loâak. Iâm tired of holding this family together with spit and prayers.â
âI didnât know you wanted my help anymore.â
âI didnât want to need it anymore!â Silence stretched. You were shaking. Loâak took a slow step closer. âHeâs my brother,â he said, quietly. âAnd I thought⌠if I stepped back, maybe it would be easier. For everyone.â
âItâs not.â You looked up at him, eyes glassy and dark. âI didnât ask for this. And I didnât expect you to fix it. But you were the one who was there. You were the one who held me when she was born. And I know, I know Iâm asking a lot of you, and I know these kids arenât your responsibility, but I need help sometimes.â Loâak flinched.
The baby finally drifted into exhausted sleep. You sank to your knees beside Likan, curling him against your chest as best you could. Loâak just stood there, like he didnât know if he should stay or go. âIâm sorry,â he said. âI thought Neteyam would come back and remember how to be everything you needed.â You didnât look at him. Just whispered: âMe too.â
He knelt down beside you then, hands hovering before gently reaching for Likan, taking him from your arms. The toddlerâs sobs stilled a little against Loâakâs shoulder.
âYou should rest,â he murmured. âIâll stay tonight.â You didnât thank him. Not with words. But you leaned into him â just slightly â and he stayed there. Holding your child, watching you sleep with the baby curled in one of your arms. The other reaching for Eylan to try easing him to sleep. But no one said the thing hanging in the air between you. That he wasnât the one who was supposed to be there. That he shouldnât have had to fill the space his brother left behind.
Neteyam stayed close. His mauri was just a few steps from yours â the one you used to share â and right next to his parentsâ. Close enough to hear the baby cry at night. Close enough to sometimes catch the scent of your cooking drift over in the mornings. Close enough that the boys could wander to his mat and sit nearby, even if he didnât fully understand why it made his chest tighten when they did. But he never stepped inside.
Even as the weeks passed and his strength returned, Neteyam never once crossed that threshold. Not even when he watched you from the corner of his eye, swaying the baby back to sleep just outside. Not when Eylan called out âSaânok, saânok! Look!â while holding up a fish Loâak helped him catch. Not even when Likan would wander over, curious and bold, standing at the edge of Neteyamâs sleeping space before being gently redirected by Kiri or Neytiri.
He stayed in the in-between. And Loâak, for all his own complicated grief, never once gave up on him. He came by almost every day. Sometimes with food. Sometimes with little tools or handmade knives â âYou used to like this,â heâd say casually. Other times, he just sat, throwing pebbles at the sand as Neteyam stared at the sky. âYou talk less than you used to,â Loâak muttered one day, nudging him. âYou used to talk a lot. Mostly telling me I was being dumb.â
Neteyam gave a faint, crooked smile. âThat still sounds accurate.â It was moments like that flickers, glimpses, that made Loâak hopeful.
But then there was Lina. Sheâd been there from the beginning, one of the few Metkayina Neteyam didnât look at with the uncomfortable weight of âI should know you.â Because he didnât. Not really. Not in memory. So, it was easier.
Easier to walk with her on the shore after a long day. Easier to practice knife-throwing with her and not feel like a failure when he missed. Sheâd laugh gently, encourage him, sometimes place her hand over his to guide the movement. She smelled like sea salt and wind. Spoke softly. Never stared at his scars. Loâak noticed it all.
He didnât mention it but, he didnât stop it either. But he started watching more closely. Not out of jealousy â no, not that. It was something closer to protection. For you. For the boys. For a version of his brother that Loâak still believed was inside there somewhere. And the strange thing was, Neteyam wasnât doing anything wrong. He wasnât cruel. He wasnât trying to replace anyone. He was just lost. And Lina, with her easy calm and open eyes, was the only place that didnât make him feel like he was failing someone just by existing.
Meanwhile, the nights for you stretched long and raw. The baby cried more now. Maybe she felt it â her father just a few paces away, but never close. Eylan had grown quieter, his eyes constantly drifting toward his fatherâs silhouette. Likan had taken to curling into your side and not letting go, even in sleep.
The family helped where they could. Neytiri especially â splitting her time between you and Neteyam, her heart torn in half. But no matter how many hands helped, you were still up at night. Still aching. And Neteyam was still outside, just beyond the flap of the mauri. Awake. Watching the stars. Not knowing why they felt lonelier than before.
One day the boys were laughing as they chased one another along the shore, their feet kicking up puffs of white sand. You watched them with tired eyes from just outside the mauri, the baby restless in your arms.
She was crying again â not a loud, piercing wail, just that miserable, fussy sound that always came in waves when she couldnât seem to settle. Youâd walked her, rocked her, hummed and whispered to her until your throat ached. Nothing helped today. You bounced her gently, pressing a kiss to her damp cheek. âI know, sweet girl. I know.â
Behind you, there was a shift in the air. You turned your head just slightly â and found Neteyam standing there. He wasnât close. Just at the edge of the clearing, half in shadow, watching with unreadable eyes. He hesitated. âI can take her,â he said finally, voice low and unsure. âIf⌠if you want.â
Your heart gave a soft, startled flutter. You straightened slowly, blinking at him. âYou donât have to,â you murmured. âI know,â he said. âBut I want to.â You looked down at the baby in your arms. She was still fussing, fists clenched, brow furrowed like the whole world was wrong. She didnât know her father had never held her. Didnât know heâd been sleeping when she was born. Didnât know he didnât remember her at all. But somehow⌠maybe she felt it.
You stood carefully and stepped toward him. Your arms trembled a bit â not from fear, just the weight of the moment. You cradled her close a second longer, then gently passed her over. He took her like she was made of glass. The way his hands moved â cautious, reverent. His whole body stilled as she settled into the crook of his arm. She squirmed at first, then let out a small, sighing cry⌠And stilled. He looked down at her. Then up at you. âShe looks like me,â he said quietly.
You nodded. âShe does.â âI never held her before now?â he asked. âNo,â you whispered. âYou havenât really.â He looked away, shame flickering across his face. But the baby â your baby â made a soft, curious coo and blinked up at him with slow, sleepy eyes. His mouth parted, stunned. âI donât remember her,â he said. âBut I feel like I should.â You reached out gently, fingers brushing his arm. âYou donât have to force anything. Youâre holding her. Thatâs enough.â
He looked at you â really looked â then back down at her. âWhatâs her name?â he asked. You exhaled slowly. âShe doesnât have one yet. I⌠I couldnât pick. I tried. But I couldnât.â He looked at you again, a strange mix of emotion tightening his brow. âYou said I used to choose.â You nodded. âAlways. I would give you too many names. I could never make up my mind, and youâd just⌠decide. Like you already knew.â His eyes fell back to her, the tiniest crease forming between his brows. âDo you have names now?â he asked. You swallowed. âThree.â
He waited. âSahri. Eiweya. Kiriya.â He mouthed them silently. Then, softer than breath â âKiriya.â You blinked. âThat one,â he said. âShe feels like that.â She shifted in his arms, letting out a tiny sigh before nestling her head beneath his chin. You stared at them, heart thudding, something breaking and stitching together all at once. âKiriya,â you echoed. âThen thatâs her name.â He didnât say anything else. But he didnât hand her back either.
The beach wind had quieted, the tide soft at your feet. Kiriyaâs cries had faded into soft snuffles as she dozed in Neteyamâs arms. Her tiny hand rested against his chest; her brow furrowed even in sleep â just like his.
You were watching Eylan and Likan build crooked towers of shells in the sand when Neteyam glanced over at you. âI should bring her in,â he said. You turned to him slowly, heart tapping at your ribs. âWill you stay? For dinner?â He didnât answer right away. His eyes flicked back to the baby. âDo you want me to?â You blinked, caught off guard by the question. âOf course,â you said. âThe boys would love that.â Neteyam gave a tiny nod, shifting the baby carefully. âOkay.â
At the mauri, the scent of roasted yovo drifted over fresh leaves and warm stones. Neytiri and Jake were already sitting, Tuk bouncing between them with a carved spoon in each hand. Ronal and Tsireya moved around the fire, while Kiri passed plates to everyone. Loâak was sitting cross-legged, peeling fruit with his knife and chatting with Aoânung.
He looked up when he heard your voice first â then saw who was walking beside you. His eyes widened slightly. Neteyam holding the baby. Loâak stood up halfway, his fruit forgotten. A grin broke across his face before he could stop it. âBro.â His voice cracked. Neteyam paused, shifting under the attention. âShe was crying,â he said stiffly. âI was just⌠holding her.â Neytiri was already clearing a space near her side. âCome. Sit.â Loâak backed up, still smiling, as you and Neteyam stepped into the circle. You caught the warmth in his eyes â not surprise. Relief. Eylan barreled past you, nearly knocking over a bowl. âSheâs still sleeping?â
âStill,â Neteyam said. Likan scrambled onto your lap, thumb in his mouth, then reached toward his baby sister. âDada hold her,â he whispered, proud. âShe sleep wike a bug,â he added, pressing his hand over his cheek to mimic her squish. Neteyam smiled â a real one. Quick and uncertain, but real. Loâak sank down beside him, nudging Eylan aside just enough to pass him a plate. âYou gonna eat or just be the baby chair tonight?â Neteyam snorted. âThink sheâs claimed me.â
âGood,â Loâak said. âShe deserves it. So do you.â You looked over at him, and he gave you a small wink â not smug, just glad. Like something inside him had finally relaxed. Dinner passed in slow waves â small bites, soft laughter, cautious conversation. Kiri watched you like a mother pent up with hope. Tsireya offered seconds. And when Kiriya stirred, Neteyam didnât pass her off right away. He held her close, tracing the fine wisps of hair over her temple. You didnât say anything. But when he looked at you and said softly, âI like the name,â it almost broke you. âMe too.â
Afterward, when the children had eaten their fill and begun nodding off against each other, Loâak helped clean up. He passed behind you and murmured low near your ear: âHeâs trying. I see it.â You looked back at him. âAnd Iâm glad,â he added with a grin. âYou look lighter tonight.â You pressed your fingers to your lips, almost in disbelief. So did he. Because for the first time in many weeks, you all sat under the stars together. And Neteyam stayed.
Over the next several days, Neteyam had been around sometimes, other times disappearing off to somewhere in the reef. You honestly didnât think much about it, having your hands full with the children kept your mind occupied, and ever since the night he had dinner things have been better between you, or thatâs what you thought anyways. You had no idea he was off bonding with another woman.
The first time, they were hunting along the reef ledge. Lina was leading him through narrow tunnels in the coral, glancing over her shoulder to smirk at him every few paces. âYouâre too slow,â she calls over the bubbling tide. Neteyam grins, swimming harder to catch up. âIâm letting you win.â
âOh?â she tilts her head, treading water as he nears. âYou always this generous, or just with me?â He chuckles â canât help it â and bumps her gently with his shoulder. She bumps him back.
The second time, they were drying gear near the rocks. Linaâs hair is loose, still dripping, skin shining with salt and sun. She reaches out to adjust the strap of his sling.
âStill too tight,â she mutters, tugging it just slightly. âYouâll bruise yourself.â His hand brushes hers. âWhat would I do without you?â
âStarve. Or bleed out,â she says, looking up at him through her lashes. Neteyam bites the inside of his cheek to hide a grin.
The third time, he finds her sitting on a flat stone, braiding thin strips of shell into a necklace. âThat for me?â he asks, flopping down beside her, deliberately brushing her leg with his tail. She laughs, doesnât move away. âYou wish.â He leans on one arm. âWhat if I do?â She goes still â just for a second â then smiles again. âThen maybe Iâll make you one. If you catch a bigger fish than me tomorrow.â
âEasy.â
âYou talk too much.â
âYou like it.â She says nothing â but she doesnât argue.
The fourth time, they were in the shallows, dusk falling in golden streaks across the ocean. She splashes him lightly, then darts away with a laugh. He chases, catches her wrist under the water, and spins her in a circle. Their laughter echoes against the reef wall. âYouâre impossible,â he says, chest heaving. âYouâre slow.â
âI let you go.â
âLiar.â He pulls her close again â just slightly â hand on her arm, holding her steady. She doesnât pull away. âYou gonna let go?â she whispers. He hesitates.
And thatâs when they hear it. A sharp inhale. Both of them turn â and Tsireya is standing at the edge of the sandbank, staring. She wasnât meant to find them here. Not this close. Not this comfortable. Her eyes flick between their bodies â wet, pressed too close, laughter still fading in the air. Lina steps back instantly and Neteyamâs hand drops. Tsireyaâs voice is tight. âLoâakâs been looking for you.â He doesnât answer so she turns and walks away.
That evening when the tide had rolled in, moonlight catching on the crests as the reef swayed in rhythm. Most of the village had gone quiet â the firelight around the Sully mauri low and flickering. Tsireya found Loâak by the far edge of the reef, feeding dried root to an ilu calf. His hair was damp, eyes tired. She didnât speak at first. Just stood there, jaw tight.
Loâak glanced up. âHey,â he offered, but her expression stopped him cold âWhat?â
âI saw them again.â He frowned. âWho?â
âNeteyam. And Lina.â Loâakâs shoulders dropped. âYeah, I figuredââ
âNo,â she said sharply. âYou donât understand. This isnât just awkward flirting anymore.â
She stepped closer, voice barely above a whisper. âShe touched his chest today and he was touching her arm. Laughed like it was nothing. Then leaned into him likeâlike she wanted him to notice. And he did.â Loâak looked away, jaw clenching.
âShe doesnât care,â Tsireya hissed. âShe knows. She knows heâs married. She knows you all told him. She knows he has children. And she still looks at him like that.â
âNeteyam doesnât rememberââ
âThat doesnât excuse her.â Loâak shook his head. âI donât think he sees it the way we do.â Tsireya didnât back off. âHe doesnât have to know everything to feel whatâs right. Something in him should know. That kind of bond doesnât disappear just because you forgot a name.â
âHeâs not the same,â Loâak muttered. âNot yet.â
âAnd sheâs taking advantage of that,â Tsireya snapped. Silence hung between them, thick as sea fog. âI didnât tell her,â She said quietly. âI didnât say a word. But I swear, Loâak⌠if Lina puts her hands on him again like that, I will.â He exhaled slowly. âDonât.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause sheâs already breaking,â he said, voice strained. âEvery day sheâs holding it together for those kids, for the family. You think watching him forget her wasnât bad enough?â Tsireyaâs eyes softened.
âShe finally got him to hold the baby,â Loâak added. âNamed her with him. The day they sat and ate with the family. First time in months. It was right before that.â Her voice dropped to a whisper. âThen why is he out there with her?â
âI donât know,â Loâak admitted, eyes glistening. âBut I canât be the one to break her.â Tsireya nodded once, quietly. âThen Iâll wait. But not forever.â Loâak stared at the stars, wondering how long he could keep pretending nothing was burning.
Neteyam sat on the warm stone, legs stretched, hands braced behind him as the waves lapped close. Lina was beside him, knees drawn up, the curve of her smile impossibly soft in the golden light. âYour shoulders tense again,â she murmured, scooting closer.
He didnât stop her when her fingers brushed along his shoulder. âI think you like touching me,â he said, not quite teasing, not quite serious. Lina laughed under her breath. âMaybe. Youâre not stopping me.â He turned to look at her â really look.
âYouâre not like the others,â he said slowly. âEveryone stares at me like Iâm supposed to be someone they remember. You just⌠let me be who I am now.â
âYou donât owe anyone a past you canât remember,â she whispered.
âYou donât even ask questions.â
âI already know the answers that matter,â she smiled. âI like you.â
He blinked. âYou donât care that Iâmââ
âMarried?â she finished, almost playfully. âYou donât remember that. Itâs not the same.â There was a pause. A long, heavy pause.
âIâm stillââ he started, then faltered. âSheâs kind. Patient. But itâs like Iâm supposed to feel something I donât.â
âYou donât have to explain anything to me,â Lina said, brushing her fingers along the side of his jaw. âYou just⌠feel this. Now.â And then she kissed him. Not a short, confused kiss. Not unsure. This was deliberate. Gentle, but real. And Neteyamâhe didnât pull away, not right away. His hands twitched against the rock. When he did break it, it was breathless, conflicted. âLinaââ She smiled. âYou can stop me next time. If you want.â
Behind a rock ledge just above them, Neytiri stood frozen. She had come looking. Something in her heart told her something was wrong. And what she heard broke her completely. Every word. âYou just feel this. Now.â The kiss. She almost called him out. Almost walked forward and made her presence known. But she didnât. She couldnât. Not when her son â her eldest â the one she buried her soul into, kissed another woman while his mate rocked their baby just a few steps away in the village. Neytiri backed away, breath trembling, hand pressed hard against her chest. She didnât speak. But something inside her, something sacred, began to unravel. Not for herself, but for you.
The night air was still and thick with the hum of distant ocean wind. Only the crackle of low embers broke the silence inside the Sully mauri. Neytiri sat by the hearth, her body unmoving, eyes fixed on the firelight flickering across her knuckles.
Jake entered quietly, wiping his hands with a cloth after helping Kiri settle Eylan and Likan into their sleeping mat while you tended to Kiriya. âYouâve been quiet all night,â he said, crouching beside her. Neytiri didnât look at him. Her voice, when it came, was soft but cut with steel. âI saw them.â Jakeâs brow furrowed. âWho?â Her jaw clenched. âNeteyam. And the girl.â He sat down slowly, feeling the air shift. âWhat girl?â Neytiri nodded once. âThat Lina girlâ Two nights ago. I followed him. I wanted to be sure.â
Jakeâs voice dropped. âWhat did you see?â Her eyes lifted to meet his, burning. âThey were kissing. Her hand was on his jaw. He did not stop her.â
Jake swore under his breath, rubbing his temples. âShit.â Behind the thin woven wall, there was a scuffle of movement. Someone breathing too loudly. Too sharply. Neytiriâs ears twitched. A moment passed before Loâak stepped into the light, arms at his sides, face drawn in guilt. Tsireya stood behind him, hands knotted in front of her, not meeting anyoneâs eyes.
âI know,â Loâak said before either parent could ask. âIâve known.â Neytiri rose slowly to her feet. âHow long?â Loâak held up a hand. âIâve known for a while. Since before he even held the baby. I saw them. First just talking, then⌠more. Since he started to go to the tide pools the hunters hand out by.â
Jakeâs eyes narrowed. âAnd you didnât think to say anything?â
âI didnât know how,â Loâak admitted. âSheâs already barely holding things together. Sheâs feeding the baby alone. Putting the boys to bed. Waiting on him to come home. And I justââ
âYou should have told us,â Neytiri snapped. âI thought heâd come around,â Loâak said, voice cracking. âI thought once he saw her â really saw her â saw the kids â it would all fall into place. I thought the memory flashes were working.â Jakeâs jaw worked. âBut he kept going back to Lina.â Loâak nodded. âHe kept going back I guess.â Neytiriâs voice was trembling now. âAnd you let her believe he was trying.â
âI didnât want to be the one to break her,â Loâak whispered. âShe still believes in him.â Tsireya finally spoke, quiet but firm. âLoâak and I first saw them. I told him we should say something, but he said it wasnât time.â
Neytiri turned away, her fists clenched. âHe kissed another woman. While his mate waits. While she takes care of those babies alone.â
Jake stood slowly, running both hands down his face. âWe need to talk to him.â Loâak looked up quickly. âNot yet. Please. Heâs remembering. Not all of it, but enough that I think heâs confused. Let me talk to him first.â
Neytiriâs eyes narrowed. âAnd if he touches her again?â Jake answered this time, voice cold and low. âThen itâs no longer confusion. Itâs a choice.â The word no one said was still thick in the air. And none of them could bear to imagine the moment you would find out.
The sky was dark, save for a stretch of stars reflected on the surface of the sea. Small waves lapped at the sand as Neteyam stood alone, arms folded, staring out at the horizon. His back was to the village, but he hadnât gone far â not really. He could still hear the soft calls of nocturnal birds, the echo of distant laughter, the crackling of fires. Loâak found him there.
He didnât say anything at first. Just stepped up beside his brother, letting the silence linger. The two stood shoulder to shoulder, the sea wind tossing their braids gently. Neteyam spoke first, barely above a murmur. âDid they send you?â Loâak shook his head. âNo. I came on my own.â Neteyamâs jaw tightened. âI already know what this is about.â Loâak sighed. âThen that makes it easier.â A long pause. Then, quietly: âI saw you with her, bro.â Neteyam flinched, but didnât turn. âYouâve been spying on me?â
âNo,â Loâak said softly. âJust looking out. For her. For the kids.â Neteyam finally looked at him, eyes conflicted, searching. âItâs not like that.â
âYou kissed her,â Loâak replied, not harshly, just stating fact. âAnd youâve been sneaking off for weeks.â Neteyamâs mouth opened, but no words came. Loâak shook his head slowly. âIâm not here to yell at you,â he said. âIâm not our dad. Iâm your brother.â
He hesitated, then added, âAnd Iâm hers too. Not by blood â but I helped catch your daughter when you were unconscious. Iâve held your sons when they cried for you. Iâve seen the way she looks at you like you hung the stars.â Neteyamâs eyes shimmered with something â regret, maybe, or confusion. âI donât know whatâs happening in your head,â Loâak said, voice low. âI know this memory thing is eating you up. I know youâre not the same. But that doesnât mean you get to break her in silence.â
âI didnât mean to hurt her,â Neteyam said. âBut you are,â Loâak whispered. âEvery time you donât come home. Every time she lies to the boys and says youâre busy, or training. Every time she feeds the baby alone. And she wonât ask you to stay, she has no idea. Sheâll wait for you to come to her.â
Neteyam turned his face away. âShe thinks youâre getting better,â Loâak went on. âShe thinks youâre coming back to her. And you are, sometimes. That night on the tablet, when you smiled at her. You felt like you. Thatâs whatâs killing her. She hopes.â Loâak paused, then said gently, âIs it Lina?â Neteyam didnât answer. âSheâs not your mate,â Loâak said, still calm. âShe doesnât know your sonsâ lullabies. She didnât carry your child. She didnât sit at your side when you were dying.â Neteyam closed his eyes. His voice was a whisper. âI know.â
Loâak looked at him with something like grief. âThen why are you still going to her?â The silence hung, heavy and raw. âI donât know,â Neteyam said. âSheâs⌠easy. I donât have to feel like Iâm failing when Iâm with her.â Loâakâs eyes darkened. âShe doesnât ask you to remember.â
Neteyam nodded. âShe doesnât look at me like sheâs waiting to find the old me.â Loâak stepped closer. âShe doesnât know the old you. We do. And she does.â Neteyam looked at him, chest tight. âWhat if I never remember everything?â
âThen you start from where you are,â Loâak said. âBut you donât build something new while sheâs still holding the pieces you left behind.â Neteyam turned away again, swallowing hard. Loâak let the words sit. He didnât demand. He didnât lecture. Just before he walked away, he added one last thing, soft as dusk. âYou were always the one I looked up to. The steady one. The protector.â He paused. âIf you canât remember it from your own memory, remember it came from me.â And then he left his brother alone with the stars.
Itâs the next morning. Youâre up early with the baby, trying to braid Eylanâs hair while Likan chews on a toy. Neteyam returns from the beach. His shoulders are tense. His steps are slow. You smile when you see him. âHey,â you say softly. âWe missed you at breakfast.â He hesitates. Then: âCan we talk?â Your stomach drops. You hand Eylan the comb and step outside with him, the light warm on your skin.
He doesnât look at you when he speaks. âI⌠I need some time. To think. To breathe. Things are getting clearer but⌠itâs a lot. Being here. With you. With the kids. With the pressure to feel everything Iâm supposed to feel.â You go quiet. His words twist in your chest. âYou donât feel anything?â
He shakes his head quickly. âNoâ I do. I think I do. But I donât know whatâs real and whatâs me wanting it to be real. Last night felt⌠good. You felt safe. Familiar. But then I woke up this morning andâŚâ His hands clench. âI was terrified again. Of losing myself to a life I donât remember.â You swallow hard. âSo, you want space.â He nods. You nod too, but your lips tremble. âOkay.â
âItâs not forever,â he says, voice low. âI just need to understand who I am⌠on my own.â You force a small smile. âOf course. Take the time you need.â But when he leaves, heading toward the far edge of the village â you donât know heâs going to see Lina.
youâre left standing outside the mauri with the wind in your hair and a silent ache blooming beneath your ribs. And for a long moment⌠you just stand there. Because what are you supposed to do? Chase after him? Beg him to stay? Demand an explanation he doesnât even understand himself? No. You go back inside. You wipe your eyes before the kids see.
The sun had barely risen when he walked away. Soft golden light slanted through the mangrove roots, stretching long shadows over the damp earth. The village was still, caught in that in-between hush before the day began â birds just beginning to chirp, ocean breeze barely rustling the fronds above.
Inside, the air was warm and faintly sweet from the firepitâs embers. The kids were already stirring. Kiriya had begun to fuss softly in her basket, tiny fists working against the woven cloth around her. Eylan sat nearby, rubbing his eyes with the heel of his palm and yawning loudly â a tangle of half-finished braids still jutting out at strange angles. Likan lay sprawled on his belly, drooling into a woven mat and humming something tuneless to himself. You didnât feel ready. But ready or not â you were their world. And you were not going to let them see you fall. Youâve already let them down too much as it is.
You moved on instinct. You knelt first beside Kiriya, scooping her into your arms with the ease of a mother whoâd done this a thousand times, even if it still ached in your chest. She whimpered once before latching against your breast, and the tension in her small body melted almost instantly. You rocked gently, her soft suckling grounding you. âThatâs it, my little star,â you whispered, brushing your nose against her temple. âEat well. Youâve got a big day ahead.â
âIs it done?â Eylanâs voice broke into the silence, scratchy and young. âMy braids?â You turned your head to him, gave a soft smile. âNot yet. Come here.â He scooted over eagerly, plopping himself down in front of you with crossed legs. âYou stopped braiding it,â he said, not accusing â just observing. âI know,â you murmured. âMama needed a moment. But Iâm here now.â
You finished nursing Kiriya and shifted her gently to your shoulder. With one hand, you resumed braiding Eylanâs hair, fingers nimble even with your youngest curled against you, slowly drifting back to sleep. His hair was thick, like his fatherâs, and slightly wild â stubborn strands that always slipped from your grip. But you were patient. You always had been. Likan toddled over next, dragging his woven bird toy, his eyes still puffy with sleep. âHungry,â he mumbled, pressing his face to your knee. You leaned down and kissed the top of his head. âSoon, baby boy. Let Mama finish your brotherâs hair.â
âI help?â he asked, pointing at the pile of fruit. You chuckled. âYou can hand me the yovo, hmm?â He nodded proudly and waddled off on his mission. By the time you finished Eylanâs last braid and tied it off, Kiriya was burping sleepily against your shoulder and Likan had managed to bring back half a yovo fruit, teeth already sunk into it. You couldnât help the small laugh that bubbled up. âThank you, sweet boy. Very helpful.â He beamed, mouth full.
You got up slowly, adjusting Kiriya in your sling so she could sleep tucked against your chest. The boys followed as you moved toward the firepit, preparing their breakfast from leftover grilled fish and soft yovo mash. Eylan fetched the dishes, Likan danced in circles, and you worked â stirring, plating, humming softly â while the sun crept higher outside.
There were no grand declarations. No epiphanies. Just movement. Just being present. Just⌠trying. Because yes, you were his wife. But you were more than that. You were their mother. Their comfort. Their rhythm. Their constant. And no matter who stayed, who left, who forgot â you would always be the one still here.
The stars were beginning to blink awake as the sea breeze curled through the village, quiet and cool. Dinner had come and gone. The children were already tucked away â Eylan and Likan asleep in their nest, Kiriya dozing peacefully in her wrap against your chest. You sat close to the firepit outside Jake and Neytiriâs mauri, cradling her gently, her small weight grounding you more than anything else could.
Kiri was plaiting Tukâs hair beside you. Loâak leaned against a post nearby, Tsireya tucked against his side. Jake and Neytiri sat across the fire, quiet, eyes flickering between the flames and each other. It was Kiri who finally spoke. âNeteyam didnât come back with you today?â You shifted slightly. âHe said he needed some space. Just for a while.â Loâak stilled. You didnât see his jaw tighten, but Kiri did. Jake looked up. âHe told you that directly?â
You nodded. âThis morning.â There was a beat of silence. You were still trying to gauge the reactions when Neytiri stood slowly, brushing off her hands. âHe asked for space,â she repeated, voice carefully neutral. âFrom what, exactly?â You blinked. âFrom everything, I guess. The memories. The pressure. Me.â You looked down at Kiriya. âHeâs not running. He just⌠needs air.â
âAir?â Neytiri said sharply. âHe has all the air in the world here.â Jake put a calming hand on her leg, gently. âMaâTiri.â Loâak straightened up suddenly. âItâs not just about the memories.â Everyone looked at him. Kiriâs eyes narrowed. âLoâak.â But he ignored her. âHeâs confused, yeah. But itâs not just about that.â âLoâakâŚâ Neytiri warned under her breath. He backed off instantly. âI just meanâitâs complicated for him. You canât judge him for needing time.â You watched him, head tilting. âYou okay?â He nodded too quickly. âYeah. Just tired.â
You didnât press it. The odd quiet that followed said more than any of them did. You felt it but couldnât place it â the edge in Neytiriâs tone, the way Loâak wouldnât quite look at you, the heaviness in Jakeâs silence. Kiri shifted closer to you, her presence warm, protective. âYouâre all acting weird,â you murmured, trying to joke. âIâm the one who got asked for space. I should be the one brooding.â
âYouâre handling it with grace,â Jake said finally, offering a quiet smile. âWeâre proud of you for that.â You met his eyes, then Neytiriâs. Hers were guarded. Too guarded. Something was off. Still, you smile and looked down at your sleeping daughter. âHe just needs time. Thatâs all.â No one argued with you. But no one agreed either. And as the fire crackled quietly, your heart ached with the weight of all the things left unsaid â because you were still standing in the light, and everyone else⌠already knew something you didnât.
Three months later, your mornings had changed. No longer did they begin with tear-streaked cheeks or aching silence. They started now with purpose. With Eylan giggling as he tried to braid his own hair, with Likan waddling into your arms, babbling half-formed words, and with Kiriyaâs soft, sleepy coos as she nursed while wrapped against your chest. You rose before the sun most days, not out of sorrow, but to reclaim yourself piece by piece.
You had begun to hunt again. The first time you picked up your bow, it felt foreign in your hands, the weight unfamiliar after moons of barely using it. But the moment your feet touched the forest floorâalone, quietâyou remembered. The strength in your arms, the rhythm of your breath, the way the jungle had always spoken to you. You didnât go far the first time, but it was enough. Enough to remember who you were. Not just his mate. Not just a mother. But a warrior. A woman. A force.
Over time, you started to laugh again. It came slowly at firstâsoft smiles, half-hearted chuckles. But then, one afternoon, you met up with two old friends from your youth, both mothers now, and one cracked a joke about her toddler eating a bug. You laughed so hard you cried. You realized you missed yourself. And more importantly⌠you missed joy. Joy you havenât felt since neteyam had his memories. You helped mend nets, wove baskets, joined other mothers in gathering sea fruits, and swam farther than you had since giving birth to Kiriya. You didnât do it for Neteyam. You did it for your sons, for your daughter⌠and for you.
Jake and Neytiri loved you like their own. They helped when they couldâwatching the kids when you needed to gather, bringing fresh meat after long hunts, or simply sitting with you at night when you couldnât sleep. They noticed your growing strength, the fire returning to your eyes, and they were proudâeven if it broke their hearts that it had to be this way.
They said nothing of Lina. They didnât have to. The pain in Neytiriâs eyes whenever she looked at her son, the way Jake sighed deeply whenever the topic of space came upâit was all there. They knew. And they hated it. But they also understood that Neteyam was lost in his own way, and anger wouldnât guide him home. Patience might.
Loâak was the one who struggled the most. He couldnât understand why his brotherâwho had once looked at you like you were the starsâcouldnât see you now. Loâak tried to hold his tongue, but it gnawed at him. Tsireya was the one who calmed him, reminding him that love canât be forced, and healing isnât always linear. Even Tuk knew. She had cried one night in your arms, confused and worried, asking if Neteyam would ever come back to being him. You didnât have an answer.
The children were adjusting, each in their own way. Eylan, ever the oldest, had grown more protective, more aware growing into a man who mimicked his father without even knowing. He watched your face carefully when you thought he wasnât looking, quietly stepping in to help with Likan or Kiriya when he sensed you needed a moment. Likan, wild-hearted and two, was all tangled curls and endless energy, bouncing between tantrums and giggles as he tried to mimic his big brotherâs every move.
And Kiriya, just three months old, was beginning to show more of herself: tiny hands always reaching, eyes wide and curious, gurgling happily whenever you or her brothers came near. She loved being held against your chest, calmed instantly by your heartbeat. Together, the three of them were loud and loving and beautifully chaotic. They didnât understand everything, but they were still happy. Still whole, because they had you.
Each night, after the children were asleep and the fire was low, you knelt and prayed to Eywa. For strength. For patience. For your mate to find his way backânot just to you, but to himself. You no longer waited by the door, hoping he would come. But you didnât close it either. You lived. You thrived. You healed. Quietly, painfully, and steadily. And though you didnât know it⌠Your light was still reaching him. Even from afar. Even in the arms of another. Something in him still remembered. And Eywa⌠was still listening.
Meanwhile with Neteyam, he spent his months with Lina, she always waited for him at night. Not coy. Not nervous. Prepared. Her hair was down, lips glossed with fruit oil, and her wrap â if you could call it that â barely covered anything. A soft green length of fabric tied at her hip with a loose knot that looked like a gentle breeze might undo it. Neteyam didnât miss that. And she knew.
âLong day?â she whispered one night, slipping behind him, arms curling around his waist, mouth pressing to the back of his neck. She was tall, taller than you, where you stood at Neteyamâs chest, she stood just below his jaw. âYou can relax now, youâre with me.â Her hands slid across his stomach, dipping low. He exhaled, chest tight. Sometimes, he didnât stop her.
Her fingers found him hard, aching â always from her touch, her scent, the way she pressed into his back like she belonged there. Sheâd stroke him slowly, lips dragging along his jaw. Sometimes sheâd murmur praise. Other times, sheâd drop to her knees, hands sliding up his thighs â but every time her lips brushed against him, the sound of footsteps, a call in the distance, a flicker of lightâ Heâd freeze. âWaitââ heâd say, hands gripping her shoulders. âNot now.â She always looked up, mouth flushed, eyes wide. âYouâre always say that.â
âI know,â he breathed. âI know.â But he wouldnât let her finish, wouldnât let her cross that line. Even the night she climbed into his lap, completely bare under her shawl â guiding his hands to her breasts, her thighs parted over his hips, rocking gently until he gasped against her mouth â he stopped it. Her fingers had worked his tewng loose. Her tongue was in his mouth, his hands full of her heat and softness, his head spinningâ Then a branch snapped outside. A childâs laugh. A shadow. He gripped her hips, breathless. âNo. We shouldnât.â She groaned in frustration, but softened, kissing him again. âYou keep saying that.â
âIâm trying to do the right thing.â
âBut you want me,â she whispered, grinding down again, making him stutter. âDonât lie.â He didnât. He never did. Because yes, he wanted her. She was beautiful. Willing. Soft and warm and slick against him. But every time they got close â too close â something pulled him back. Something inside or outside stopped him. And when he left her mauri, half-dressed and still aching, heâd collapse onto his sleeping mat and try to breathe.
Thatâs when the dreams began, not nightmares â memories. You. Laughing beneath him in the forest, hair tangled, your moans stifled by his kiss. And just felt it, he loved kissing you in those dreams, loved dipping his head and pressing up on your skin. You on your back, guiding him in with a sigh like youâd done so many times he just couldnât remember them all yet. You crying with joy, his son in your arms. You pulling his hands to your growing belly. And the way you looked at him like he was your whole world. He started to wake up with a tightness in his chest. Not just lust. But longing. Heâd press his palm over his heart like it could stop the ache. The confusion, the guilt. Because Lina felt good. Safe in a way. Familiar now. But when he touched her, it was never like that. The feeling of worship. Of oneness. That only lived in the dreams. And those dreams were growing stronger, more vivid, more real. Which meant, little by little⌠Lina was losing him.
he didnât know when exactly the dreams had started exactly. Maybe it was after the night you looked at him with flushed cheeks, when the sunlight kissed your skin and your laughter echoed through that small space between you, when his fingers brushed yours and something deep in him shifted. Or maybe it was earlierâwhen Likan grabbed his tail one day on the beach toddling between his legs like he was so used to doing it. Maybe after he once again, stopped Lina from getting her desperate fuck. He wasnât sure.
But now, they came more and more often. Vivid. Unshakable. Sometimes warm and quiet, like drifting through memories too soft to be real. Other times sharp, intenseâdesire threading through his body until he woke in the dark, chest heaving, skin damp with sweat, painfully aware of the ache low in his belly.
At first, he thought they were just dreams. Imaginings. Wishes. But they kept happeningâso detailed, so real, down to the sounds of your voice, the way you smelled, the exact curl of Likanâs fingers around his thumb. Eylan laughing, splashing in the river as you reached for him. You smiling up at Neteyam in the forest, eyes glowing with pride and love. The feeling of carrying you into your new mauri when you first arrived at Awaâatlu, both of you still dripping from the sea. The first night Likan was born, when you placed the baby in his arms and cried into his chest, or when you both introduced Eylan to his new baby brother.
He started writing them down, carving the details into the bark of a sea tree near the cliffs where no one would look. Just in case. He needed to be sure. Needed proof. He wanted to bring them to you someday, look you in the eye and ask, Was this real? Did I carry you across the ocean? Did we love like this, this deeply, this hard?
And then there were the other dreams. The ones he didnât know what to do with. Your hands on his chest, your mouth on his skin. The soft groan he made when your hips rolled against his. The sound of your laughter tangled in heavy breathing, the press of his hand between your thighs as your voice broke on his name. Your body beneath him, around him. Sometimes playful. Sometimes desperate. Always you.
He would wake up with his heart racing, painfully hard, breath caught in his throat. It was impossible not to imagine what it had felt like in realityâyour warmth, the way you moaned when he whispered in your ear, how you gripped him when he pressed deep inside. Sometimes it left him quiet for hours. Other times, he found himself flushed, frustrated, pacing near the waterâs edge, unsure if it was guilt or longing.
He never told Lina. How could he? Those dreams never had her in them. Only you. He still didnât remember everything. He was still confused, overwhelmed, pulled in two directions. But each night when he curled beneath the woven mat in his quiet mauri, Eywa whispered a little more of his past back to him. Gently. Deliberately. Sometimes cruel in its intensity, sometimes kind in its simplicity.
The cove was half-shadowed, kissed in dusk light and the faint shimmer of tide pools. The waves lapped gently, rhythmic, soft like the hush of a whisper. Neteyam sat alone on a rock worn smooth by the sea, one leg bent, the other dangling just above the sand. His jaw was tight. His eyes distant, mind loud Lina found him there again, just as she always did, silent steps through the shallows, stopping just behind him. âYou always come here when your headâs too loud,â she said softly, voice just above the waves. âI like that.â
He didnât turn, but his shoulders didnât tense. He was used to her now, her voice, her scent, her closeness. âIâve been dreaming again,â he murmured, fingers drumming against his thigh. She took the invitation. Sat behind him on the rock, then leaned forward, pressing her chest to his back gently, her arms wrapping around his middle without hesitation. Her hands settled flat against his stomach. âAbout her?â He nodded slowly.
âI see her sometimes. The boys. The baby⌠Kiriya.â He said the name carefully, like it might shatter in his mouth. âItâs not just flashes anymore. I can feel the emotion of the moment. Like I was really there.â Lina rested her chin against his shoulder, her fingers tracing slow, calming shapes against his stomach. âDreams can be like that,â she murmured. âVivid. Powerful. Especially when youâre searching for something â for yourself. Maybe your mind is trying to fill in blanks with what your family told you.â He was quiet.
She turned her head slightly, brushing her lips just behind his ear, soft, innocent. âBut here, now⌠none of it is confusion.â He inhaled â not sharply, but deep â and Lina felt the moment shift. She took it. She moved to sit beside him, hips pressed to his, then slowly reached for his hand and brought it to her thigh, guiding his fingers to rest there. âYou werenât dreaming when you kissed me,â she said, voice velvet smooth. âOr when we touched.â Her hand slid along his wrist, up his arm. âYou werenât someone else. You were you. And you were relaxed. Real. With me.â He looked at her now, eyes shadowed with conflict â torn. Linaâs smile was soft, never smug. She cupped his cheek with one hand, her thumb grazing his jaw.
âShe may have been your past, Neteyam,â she whispered. âBut Iâm your present.â Then she leaned in and kissed him. It wasnât shy not like the first few times. Her fingers slipped behind his neck, pulling him closer as she moved her body more fully into his lap. His hands hesitated â one landing on her hip, the other still limp at his side â but she coaxed him gently, slowly. Her touch was steady, persistent, like the tide eroding stone. âYou donât have to force yourself to remember someone you donât feel for anymore,â she murmured against his lips. âWhat if sheâs just part of the story others told you? What if you donât fit there anymore?â Neteyam looked at her â really looked at her.
âI donât know what fits,â he admitted, low and raw. âI just⌠I donât know.â Lina kissed him again â slower this time, her fingers tangled in his hair. âThen stop trying to remember who you were,â she breathed. âLet yourself be who you are. Now.â And for a while, he let her hold him like that. Let her mouth guide his. Let her arms wrap around his neck and pull him close, as if she could remake him from memoryâs ashes into something brand new. And for now â she had him. Right where she wanted him.
Linaâs fingertips danced along the cords of muscle at the back of Neteyamâs neck, so light it almost tickled. She leaned in again â not to kiss him this time, but to let her forehead rest against his. Their breathing synced in the quiet. âYouâre always thinking too much,â she murmured, voice barely audible. âEven now.â His hands had stilled at her waist. She could feel the tension buzzing just under his skin. âI see it, you know,â she whispered. âThe weight you carry. The questions. The guilt.â She traced down his arm slowly, then took his hand in hers, guiding it back up, placing it over her heart. âBut here, with me⌠you donât have to answer to anyone. You donât have to know anything. You can just be.â
His jaw clenched, throat tight. His fingers flexed against her chest, and for a moment she thought he might pull away. But he didnât. Lina smiled gently and leaned back just enough to look at him fully. âYou told me about your dreams,â she said, brushing his hair from his face. âHow they feel so real. So full. But those dreams⌠theyâre just pieces. Fragments.â He blinked slowly, watching her lips more than her eyes.
âYou said they feel like memories, but maybe theyâre not. Maybe theyâre just your mind trying to give shape to something you lost.â Her fingers slid up under the leather strap across his shoulder, curling against his collarbone. She leaned in again, this time pressing a kiss to his cheek, then the edge of his jaw. Neteyam exhaled hard through his nose, but his hands came down to her thighs, steadying her in place. Linaâs voice softened, velvet sweet. âBut this?â She guided his hands again â down her back, over the curve of her hips â slowly rocking forward so he could feel the press of her body. âThis is real. This moment. Me.â
Neteyam groaned under his breath, jaw tightening, eyes fluttering shut for a second before he opened them again. âItâs not that simple,â he said, voice rough. âWhy not?â She nuzzled against his neck. âBecause I feel like Iâm losing my mind.â
âYouâre not,â she whispered. âYouâre waking up in a life you donât remember. A mate you donât recognize. Children who look at you like youâre someone youâre not. Thatâs not your fault.â She felt him tense under her, so she kissed the side of his neck, slow and soft. âYou didnât choose this, Neteyam.â
âI didnât choose you either,â he said quietly. That made her pause. Not because it hurt â but because it told her she needed to move more carefully. So she gave a soft laugh â not mocking, but light, breezy. âNo,â she agreed. âBut sometimes Eywa puts the right person in your path at the right time. Someone who sees you. Who gives you space to breathe.â Her hands cupped his face gently now. âIâm not asking you to choose me. Iâm just here. With you. Right now.â
His eyes flicked down â to her mouth, her neck, the way her chest rose and fell close to his. His hands were still on her thighs, but one began to trail upward slowly, as if he were testing what felt familiar. Or maybe⌠what felt good. Lina closed the distance again, this time kissing him with more intent â a slow burn, coaxing his mouth open with hers, one hand sliding down his chest and resting low on his stomach. She didnât push further. Not yet. She just let the kiss carry the weight, the confusion, the need. And when he didnât stop her, when he kissed her back and let his hands roam, when his grip tightened and his mouth opened wider â she knew. He was spiraling. Floating somewhere between desire and doubt. Between what used to be and what he didnât remember. So she kissed him deeper, then slower. Then softer.
When they broke apart, breathless and flushed, she smiled and leaned her forehead against his again. Her fingers grazed his chest. âYou donât have to feel bad,â she murmured. âYouâre allowed to want something that feels good. That feels real.â He didnât answer. Just stared at the ground over her shoulder, jaw taut, hands still trembling on her body. âYouâre not the same man you were before,â Lina whispered. âYou donât have to force yourself to go back to someone you donât know. Maybe⌠Eywa gave you a second chance. A clean start.â Neteyam said nothing. But he didnât pull away either.
And that was enough for her. Because as far as Lina was concerned â she already had her foot in the door. And every time he let her touch him, let her pull him in, let her speak softly into the cracks in his memory â He was already choosing her. Even if he didnât know it yet.
His lips were still warm against hers. Lina didnât move at first â didnât dare. Her fingers lingered on his chest where sheâd pulled him to her, heart thudding like a war drum in her ears. She kept her eyes on his mouth; breath caught in her throat like sheâd swallowed fire. That kiss was real. That was progress. Slowly, she let out a trembling breath and smiled up at him, soft and sweet, playing the part, sheâd carved out so perfectly.
âYou always taste like the sea,â she whispered, voice low. âEven after all this time.â Her thumb dragged gently along his jawline, a featherlight touch meant to make him stay. To keep him close. Hers. Neteyamâs eyes flickeredâuncertainty warring with something else. Want. Or confusion. Maybe both, she didnât care which. Because he hadnât stopped her. That was enough.
She shifted closer, knees pressing against his hips. Her fingers slipped from his jaw to the cords of muscle along his throat, brushing softly, tracing. âYou donât have to say anything,â she murmured. âI know what it feels like to be lost. You donât owe anyone your peace.â He swallowed but didnât answer. Just watched her. Watched the way her hands moved. The way her voice soothed. The way she filled the silence. Lina leaned in, nose brushing his. âLet me be that peace,â she whispered.
She had worked too hard for this, too long. From the moment she saw him step out off his ikran, a baby in his arms and war in his shoulders, she knew. She felt it. The weight of who he was â who he used to be. And she envied it. All of it. The love. The family. The way his mate clung to him like gravity. He never noticed her back then. Not really. But she noticed everything. She started helping with hunts she didnât care about. Took training sessions near the Sullys. She gave him fruit, offered quiet jokes, asked him questions no one else did â just to hear him speak.
But his eyes always found their way back to her. The mate. The mother. So she stepped back. Smiled politely. Waited. Until the sky burned and blood soaked the sand, and suddenly, Eywa delivered him straight to her â broken, blank, and so beautifully lost. She had thanked the Great Mother that night. And every night since. Linaâs hand slid beneath the braid resting on his collarbone, fingertips brushing the skin just under the hollow of his throat. âI donât ask you to be anything,â she said softly, lips brushing his cheek. âI donât ask you to remember. I only ask you to feel whatâs right in front of you.â
Her hand guided his again, this time to her hip, letting it rest there, just above the bone. His fingers twitched against her skin, but he didnât pull away. She smiled. âYouâre always tense around them,â she murmured. âLike youâre failing some invisible test. But with me⌠I see you breathe again.â She leaned in, barely touching her lips to his ear. âYou feel like you when youâre with me.â And he did. She made sure of that. She never questioned him. Never pushed. She laughed at everything he said. She let him lead even when he didnât know where he was going. She was patient. Attentive. Always near but never too much. She never even brought up the mate. Or the children. Not unless he did. And even then, only with a quiet smile and understanding eyes. The kind that said itâs okay that you donât love them. You donât have to.
Because eventually⌠He wouldnât go back. Eventually, he would stop dreaming of a woman he didnât recognize and realize how easy it was to just let her go. Eventually, he would choose the calm over the storm. And she would be there. Waiting, still smiling, still soft and still his.
Neteyam began spending more time outside during the day, often seated in the sun with Kiri or helping Jake mend a fishing net, eyes following the sway of the sea in silence. He spoke more now â slowly, cautiously â as if testing the weight of his voice in old rhythms. The boys would come up to him sometimes. Eylan offering him small gifts, Likan tugging at his tail to get attention. He didnât always know how to respond, but he didnât back away.
That morning, you caught him holding Kiriya again â this time with her tiny fingers wrapped tightly around his braid as she gurgled happily in his arms. He didnât realize you were watching. But he smiled. The dreams were changing him. Heâd begun writing them down â scratching notes into thin leaf parchment when he woke, tracing the edges of memory with almost frantic curiosity. He saw your face in all of them. Your laughter. Your tears. The sound of your voice calling him âtĂŹyawn.â
And lately, heâd been seeing Loâak too, laughing with him, hunting beside him, helping deliver Eylan, pulling him from danger. The images werenât clear, but the feeling was. Love. Loyalty. Trust. He needed to talk to someone. So that night, he found Loâak sitting on the rocks near the shore, watching the tide pull against the reef. âYou got a minute?â Neteyam asked, voice rough from use. Loâak glanced over. âYeah, Whatsup bro?â They sat together in the moonlight, the ocean lapping at their feet. For a long time, Neteyam said nothing. Then, âI keep dreaming of you.â Loâak blinked. âUh⌠thanks?â
âNo,â Neteyam huffed a laugh. âNot like that, skxawng. I mean⌠we were close. Werenât we?â Loâakâs smile faded into something soft. âYeah. You are my brother. My best friend.â There was silence between them again, warm and heavy. Neteyam nodded slowly. âI feel it. Even if I donât remember it all yet. I feel like I trusted you more than anyone.â
âBesides your wife, you did,â Loâak said. âYou still can.â Neteyam rubbed a hand over his face. âEverythingâs so loud lately. The dreams wonât stop. And every time I look at herââ His voice faltered, but Loâak knew who he meant. âItâs like⌠my body remembers even if my head canât.â Loâak swallowed, choosing his next words carefully. âYou donât have to force anything. But if you feel it⌠follow that.â Neteyam looked at him, searching. âYou think Iâm a terrible person?â
âNo,â Loâak said without hesitation. âI think youâre lost. But youâre finding your way back.â Neteyam exhaled, the corners of his mouth twitching up. âI missed you.â Loâak grinned. âI missed you more.â
But further back, hidden in the shadow of the reef wall, Lina stood â her back pressed against the stone, breath caught in her throat. She hadnât meant to follow him, not at first. But when she saw him walking toward Loâak, toward his family, something gnawed inside her. And when she heard what he said â that he dreamed of them, felt something for them, missed them and that gnawing turned to fear. No. No! She had worked too hard to lose him now.
She had touched him, claimed pieces of him, given him herself in every way he would allow â all to be the one he reached for in the darkness. She couldnât compete with dreams. Not if he started believing they were real. And so, as the brothers laughed quietly under the stars, Lina stepped back into the shadows â her smile gone, her hands curling into fists. If he was starting to remember who he was⌠Then she had to remind him who he could be. With her.
The lanternlight inside Linaâs mauri flickered low, casting her face in a warm, amber glow. Outside, the reef was quiet, only the occasional lap of water against stone and the breeze threading through the woven walls. Neteyam stood near the entrance, silent for a long while. He shouldnât have come. He knew that. But her voice had pulled him in again, soft and aching when sheâd said, âCan we talk?â
Now he stood in the hush of her space, tense and unsure. She hadnât touched him yet â not like she usually did. She just sat there, on the mat, her knees drawn to her chest, her head resting lightly against them. âYou didnât come yesterday,â she said quietly. His brow twitched. âI had a lot on my mind.â
âI noticed,â she said, her voice tight. âYouâve been⌠different.â He didnât answer. She glanced up at him â eyes glistening. âI keep thinking I did something wrong.â Neteyam exhaled. âYou didnât.â
âThen why donât you want me anymore?â He flinched. Lina dropped her gaze, fingers curling against her legs. âYou come here, but you donât touch me like before. You donât even look at me the same way.â
âI never meant to hurt you,â he murmured. âIâm justââ she whispered cutting him off. âI know. Confusedâ A shaky breath escaped her lips. âBut⌠you kissed me, Neteyam. You held me like I mattered. And IâI thought that meant something.â
âIt did,â he said quietly. âThen why do I feel like Iâm losing you?â He stepped forward, uneasy. âYouâre not.â But she shook her head, blinking fast. âYou are slipping away, and I can feel it.â A tear slid down her cheek, and she looked at him with trembling lips. âWhat did I do wrong? Why canât I be enough?â Neteyamâs chest ached. He didnât have an answer. His mind was too full â dreams, flashes of laughter, touches he couldnât place, names that held weight even without memory. Lina leaned forward slowly, crawling toward him on her knees, eyes wide, wet. âDo you still want me?â she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. âOr was I just⌠something to hold while you were lost?â
âLinaââ
âBecause I was there,â she said. âI didnât ask for anything. I didnât push. I just stayed. I listened. I held you. And nowâŚâ She reached for his hand. âYou wonât even look at me.â
He looked down at her hand in his â warm, trembling. Her fingers threaded with his, then slowly, she guided his palm up to her shoulder, pressing his hand there like she was pleading with her skin. âTouch me like you did before,â she whispered. âLike I matter to you. Even if itâs just for tonight.â His fingers twitched.
She moved closer, lifting his hand to her collarbone now, guiding his touch as if it were his idea. Her breath hitched when his thumb brushed her neck. âThere,â she said. âDo you feel that?â He swallowed. âThatâs me,â she murmured. âStill here. Still wanting you.â Her hands slid to his waist, her head tilted, eyes searching his face. âLet me have this. Let me keep something before it all disappears.â His heart pounded. She rose slightly onto her knees, her chest pressed to his, her breath warm on his lips. Her hands curled around his shoulders, pulling him gently, softly, until his forehead was resting against hers.
âI need you,â she whispered. âI need us.â His eyes closed for a moment, the weight of her words curling around him like vines. Guilt. Sadness. Confusion. His body responded â it always did â but his mind was a storm. And then, like always⌠a noise outside. Children giggling, passing by. A familiar laugh in the distance â his brotherâs. Neteyam tensed. He stepped back slowly, his breathing unsteady. Her hands slipped from his skin, her face falling. âWhy?â she asked, voice breaking. âWhy do you always pull away?â
He didnât answer. He just looked at her, gaze heavy with something she couldnât quite decipher â sorrow, maybe. Or guilt. Or both. Then he turned and left. And she stayed there, staring at the doorway like it betrayed her. But in her chest, something twisted. If soft didnât work⌠maybe it was time for something harder. Because she was not going to lose him. Not after everything.
The stars blinked above him as Neteyam walked the short distance from Linaâs mauri to the Sullyâs. His hands were still warm from her touch, but his heart felt heavier than it had when he walked in. He hadnât said anything on the way out. He never really did. The flicker of torchlight reached him first â then the sound of laughter, childrenâs voices, and the smell of grilled fish and roasted sea roots drifting through the humid evening air, home. He stopped at the edge of the mauri, just out of sight, watching.
Jake sat cross-legged with Tuk and Eylan, cutting bits of fish for both of them while they chattered excitedly. Neytiri was nearby, laughing softly at something Loâak had said while Kiri fed Likan, who squirmed and babbled with his usual endless energy. You sat to the side with baby Kiriya in your lap, bouncing her gently while you tried to eat with your free hand, the sling now loosened. Her little head bobbed as she cooed and reached for a piece of your braid.
The space was warm and full, lively and familiar. It felt like something he didnât realize heâd been missing. Then Tuk spotted him. âNeteyam!â she chirped, waving hard with both arms like her life depended on it. Everyone turned. And youâyour head snapped up, eyes meeting his with that small, soft smile that hadnât changed, even through all of it. He stepped in slowly. Loâak shifted over without a word, patting the space between him and Eylan. âYouâre late,â Jake teased. âI didnât know I was invited,â Neteyam replied lightly, settling down between his brother and son. âYou always are,â Neytiri said, smiling warmly at him.
Eylan wasted no time crawling into his lap, talking a mile a minute about the reef games he played with his friends and how he won twice but only because one of the boys cheated once and tried to pull his tail underwater. Neteyam listened. Really listened. His arm curled around the boy instinctively, his smile more genuine than it had been all day. Kiriya squealed from your lap; eyes locked on her big brother now curled in her fatherâs arms. Her little hands wiggled excitedly in the air. âSheâs been very chatty today,â you said softly, brushing a hand over her head.
âLike you?â he replied before he could think twice. Your eyes flicked to his and your open your mouth in offense playfully, the words surprised even him. âWas that an insult? You saying I talk to much?â You laugh and so did he, a real chuckle. Then Loâak leaned in, smirking. âWe were just talking about the clan gathering.â
âThe big one?â Neteyam asked, eyes going to Jake. Jake nodded. âFew weeks. All the coastal villages are coming in for it. Singing, dancing, food â even a few races and competitions.â You grinned. âEylan is already planning what heâs going to wear. And Iâm thinking weâll leave Kiriya and Likan with a sitter so we can all actually enjoy it.â Neteyam blinked. âA sitter?â You nodded and told him about a friend of Ronalâs who volunteered to watch them. âShe agreed to watch them,â you said. âSo the family can go.â
âSheâs kind,â Neytiri added, âand Likan already loves her.â Neteyam looked toward Likan, who was now face-first in Kiriâs lap, pretending to be a sea creature while she dramatically scolded him for drooling on her skirt. Everyone laughed. Neteyam looked down at Eylan still cuddled into his chest. The world felt right for a moment. Lighter.
âI remember this,â he murmured softly. âThis feeling,â he said more clearly. âThis noise. The way everyone talks over each other. Itâs warm. I remember that.â Loâak smiled at him, wide and proud. âYou always said it drove you crazy.â
âBut I liked it,â Neteyam replied. Eylan looked up. âYou remember us, sempu?â Neteyam hesitated. He didnât want to lie. âNot fully. But I dream about you. A lot.â Eylanâs eyes lit up. âWhat do I do in your dreams?â
âYou cry a lot,â Neteyam teased, nudging him with a grin. Eylan gasped. âI do not!â Everyone burst out laughing. Likan shouted something unintelligible and flailed in agreement, as if he understood everything and Kiriya squealed again, bouncing in your lap. For the first time in weeks, Neteyam laughed â fully. Loud and real. He leaned into his brother, who bumped shoulders with him. You looked down at your baby, then at your boys, your mate sitting there like he always belonged, and you smiled.
Dinner had ended with the warm hum of laughter still lingering in the air, the scent of smoked fish and sea root still clinging to everyoneâs fingers and hair. Youâd barely noticed how late it had gotten until Tuk yawned with a dramatic stretch, and Eylan slumped more into Neteyamâs side, rubbing his eyes and murmuring sleepily. Likan was already asleep in Kiriâs lap, his little hand still clutching a half-eaten piece of roasted yovo fruit. Kiriya lay against your chest, blinking slowly from the sling, her fists curling into your wrap like she didnât want the night to end. You rose slowly, brushing the side of her cheek. âAlright, bedtime,â you murmured. Neteyam was already shifting, carefully gathering Eylan into his arms. The boy sighed, nestling in with a contented little hum.
âI can get Likan,â he said, glancing toward Kiri. She smiled softly and handed over the sleeping toddler. âHeâs heavier when heâs asleep. Good luck.â Neteyam gave a little huff under his breath and took him carefully, one arm under Likanâs bottom, the other supporting his back. âWhen did they get so big?â he muttered. âYouâve been gone a while,â Kiri said gently, then turned to help Neytiri tidy the dinner space.
With the baby against your chest and the boys in his arms, the two of you left the Sully mauri and padded softly across the sand toward your own. The stars blinked above, and the soft crash of waves against the reef formed a lullaby in the dark. Your home was quiet, warm. The fire pit glowed low with embers, just enough light to see by. Neteyam crouched and carefully lowered Likan onto the sleeping mat, then Eylan, who stirred immediately with a dramatic groan.
âI donât wanna sleep,â Eylan mumbled. âYouâre already sleeping, itan,â Neteyam said dryly, nudging him. âAm not,â came the sulky reply. âIâll settle Kiriya,â you murmured, already tugging at the ties of her sling, her soft breath hot against your skin. âIf you settle the boysâ?â
âDone,â Neteyam said. It was not done. Eylan rolled onto his side, bumped into Likan, and immediately yelped, âHeâs kicking me!â Likan sat up with a startled cry, wide-eyed and completely disoriented. âNo kicking! No!â You sighed. âGreat. Now theyâre both up.â Neteyam rubbed his face. âI jinxed it.â
âClearly.â The next half hour was a blur of soothing and shifting. Eylan wanted a different pillow â ânot that one, the soft one!â and Likan kept scooting off the mat to look for a rock he swore he lost during dinner. You nursed Kiriya while walking gently in a slow loop, whispering soft lullabies, but she squirmed and whimpered, unsettled. âI think sheâs overtired,â you murmured. âShe gets that from you,â Neteyam called quietly from the mat. You shot him a look and he grinned.
Eventually, Eylan conked out again, curled around one of the large shell-shaped pillows. Likan was sprawled across Neteyamâs chest, one tiny hand curled against his fatherâs collarbone, breathing slow and deep. And Kiriya⌠well, she was still fussing. You sat on the edge of the mat, nursing her again, hoping this time it would soothe her to sleep. Neteyam turned his head where he lay on his back, looking at you through half-lidded eyes. âYou make that look so easy,â he said softly. You huffed a tired laugh. âI donât think my back would agree.â
âShe looks so much like you when sheâs angry,â he whispered. âShe looks like you,â you corrected, brushing a finger down her nose. Neteyamâs voice dropped lower, warmer. âYouâre really beautiful when you do that, you know.â Your eyes flicked to his. âFeeding her,â he added. âYou look strong. Like a mother. Like a wife.â You felt your cheeks flush, heat crawling up your neck. âIâve been doing it for months.â
âI know.â His gaze lingered on your chest for a moment longer before flicking back up to your eyes. âStill.â You cleared your throat. âYou should get up. Youâll fall asleep like that.â He smiled rubbing a hand on Likanâs back âI might.â
âYou havenât slept here in months.â He looked down at the cozy chaos beneath him â soft woven blankets, the seashell pillows, Likan drooling slightly on his chest. âItâs nice,â he said quietly. âYou made this warm. Safe.â You smiled, brushing Kiriyaâs cheek. âThatâs what a home is supposed to be.â He didnât answer, but he didnât move either. His hand rested lightly on Likanâs back, rising and falling with the toddlerâs breath. âYouâre good at this,â you said softly, surprising yourself. âAt what?â
âBeing a father. Even if you donât remember how you got here⌠you belong here.â He turned his face toward you again. âYou really think so?â You nod, âI do.â The fire popped gently. You switched Kiriya to the other side, and Neteyamâs eyes flicked toward your chest again before quickly looking away. âYou know,â he said after a pause, âsome of those pictures we saw⌠you looked downright dangerous.â You laughed under your breath. âDangerous? You were looking at pictures again?â
âIn a good way. Like⌠you knew exactly what you were doing.â
âI did,â you teased. âYou liked that.â
âI do like that.â You glanced over. âDonât flirt with me while Iâm breastfeeding.â
âWhy not?â he said, voice a little lower. âYouâre still hot.â You laughed again, quieter this time, trying not to jostle the baby. âI canât tell if youâre joking.â
âNeither can I.â There was a pause. Then, softer: âBut I think I mean it.â And when Kiriya finally drifted off against your chest, her little lips still puckered, Neteyam reached out and adjusted the blanket around your shoulder, fingers brushing the skin just beneath your collarbone. âThank you for this,â he whispered. You met his eyes, voice almost too soft to hear. âYouâre welcome home.â The mauri was quiet, soft with the hush of the ocean beyond its walls and the occasional murmur of sleeping children shifting in their dreams. But Neteyam lay wide awake, still and silent, his arms at his sides, his head turned slightly toward you.
You were close, closer than you had been in months. Eylan lay between you both, curled into his fatherâs side, one hand resting over Neteyamâs chest. Likan sprawled in his usual starfish pattern across the bottom of the mat, and Kiriya had been swaddled and tucked close to your chest earlier. But now, it was the middle of the night. The stars outside had shifted overhead. And Kiriya stirred, giving a soft, sleepy whimper. You woke immediately â that motherâs instinct still razor sharp. You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes, careful not to jostle Eylan. Kiriya let out a soft protest again, louder this time, and you pulled her into your arms, guiding her to nurse as naturally as you breathed. Neteyam didnât move. But he wasnât asleep. His voice came softly, almost hesitantly, like he was testing the darkness.
âIf someone⌠forgot their whole life,â he said, âand started over⌠are they still responsible for what they do when they donât remember who they were?â You blinked at the question, caught off guard. âYouâre awake?â Kiriya suckled quietly, your hand stroking her soft downy hair. âThatâs a strange thing to ask,â you said gently. âI know.â You could hear the tension in his voice â low and conflicted, almost uncertain. âWhy are you asking?â
âItâs justâŚâ he paused. âWhat if⌠they did something they wouldnât have done before? Something that⌠wasnât fair to the people who love them?â Your heart tightened. Your fingers stilled where they stroked the babyâs back. The air felt thicker now. In the dark, you couldnât see him. But you knew. You knew what this was. âNeteyam,â you said quietly, âdid you do something?â He didnât answer right away. You reached out, careful not to wake Eylan, and your fingers brushed across your sonâs curls before finding the edge of Neteyamâs arm â warm, steady, trembling slightly. âI didnât know who I was,â he said finally, barely a whisper. âBut that doesnât mean I didnât⌠feel. I still felt things. Wanting to be wanted. To feel like I mattered to someone.â
âAnd now?â He exhaled shakily. âNow I remember more every day. And I feel like Iâm⌠two different people trying to live in one skin. The man who forgot, and the man whoâs starting to come back.â Your hand stayed there, on his arm, fingers tightening just slightly. âAnd both of them are hurting.â He swallowed. You heard it. âI didnât mean to hurt you.â You whisper, âI know.â
âI think I already did,â he whispered. You were silent for a long moment, and Kiriya stirred again in your arms, unlatching briefly before shifting and settling once more. You brushed her cheek and whispered, âSheâs hungry again. She does that. Doesnât like to be alone.â
âI think I understand that.â You looked at where you knew he lay. âI donât need a perfect version of you, Neteyam. Just the one who tries.â He was quiet, but your fingers still felt his â brushing lightly over your knuckles now, just barely. âI donât want to be lost anymore,â he said. You nodded. âThen come back. Piece by piece. Iâll wait.â And there was something in his next breath â a sound halfway between a sigh and a sob, so soft it barely made it to you. You didnât say more.
You stayed there, in the dark, with the baby nestled against you, your fingers resting against the edge of his hand across Eylanâs little head. And somehow, even with all that had happened â the heartbreak, the confusion, the silence â it felt like you were finding your way again. In the dark, but still together.
The rain had slowed outside, just a gentle patter on the leaves now, but inside the mauri, it was still warm with your shared breath and the soft sounds of your sleeping children. Neteyam hadnât moved since your conversation started. Likan was curled up on his chest, Eylan pressed into his side, and Kiriya was snoozing in your arms. You let a beat pass. Then you whispered, not quite able to let it go, âIs that all you did with her?â He blinked slowly. ââŚYou meanââ
âYes, Neteyam,â you cut in, voice hushed but clearly not done. âBecause Iâve been sitting here, holding our daughter, who literally looks like a smaller, grumpier version of you, and wondering how far another woman got with my mate while I was leaking milk and chasing toddlers.â Neteyam groaned softly, covering his face with his free hand. âYou really want to do this now?â
âYes.â He peeked out between his fingers at you. ââŚYouâre serious?â You narrowed your eyes. âDead serious.â He sighed, careful not to jostle Likan. âShe⌠tried things.â You raised a brow. âShe kissed me. Obviously.â
âObviously,â you muttered, nose wrinkling. âAnd, uh⌠she touched me.â His ears twitched slightly in embarrassment. You waited, blinking slowly. âTouched you how, exactly?â He gave you a long look. You didnât blink. Neteyam cleared his throat. âWith her hand.â You blinked again. âAnd?â you pressed, biting back a smirk. He gave a half-hearted shrug, lips twitching. âShe tried to go down on me. Like⌠a few times.â You gave him a scandalized look, eyes adjusting to the dark. âShe was veryâforward,â he muttered quickly. âI never let her. But her hand⌠got there a couple times.â
You just stared at him and then shook your head. âCouple times, he says. Neteyam, a couple is two.â He looked at the ceiling like it held answers. âIt was more than two.â You let out a soft snort. âI should throw this baby blanket at you.â He gave you a sheepish grin. âPlease donât. Likan might wake up. And Iâm currently pinned under his drool.â You stared at him, lips twitching despite yourself. Then your voice turned teasing, but it held an edge. âSo? Was she good at it?â
He choked. âWhat?â You tilted your head. âIâm asking. Was she good with her hands?â Neteyam looked like he wanted Eywa to strike him down where he lay. âIâI mean. It was⌠fine.â
âFine?â He winced. âOkay, good. Whatever. It felt good. Iâm not made of stone.â You leaned closer, voice lower. âBetter than me?â He looked horrified. âWhy would you ask me that?â
âBecause Iâm your wife,â you said, barely containing your laughter, âand if another woman had your favorite parts in her hands, I want to know if she did it right.â He groaned again. âItâs like youâre trying to kill me.â You shrugged, totally unfazed. âWas she better?â
âNo,â he said without thinking. Then added, âLikeâI mean I donât fully remember everything with you, but I know how it felt with you. That connection. The trust. The way we⌠moved together. Thatâs not something you just replace.â You smiled a little, then asked slyly, âDid she smell good?â Neteyam paused. âWhat is this?â
âAnswer the question.â He rubbed a hand over his face. âShe smelled like seaweed and flower oil.â You wrinkled your nose. âI knew it. That woman bathes in crushed petals like sheâs trying to lure in unsuspecting men.â Neteyam chuckled softly. âYou were always so territorial.â You shrugged. âYes, but Iâm more protective. Thereâs a difference.â
âUh-huh,â he said, lips twitching. âWas she softer than me?â His eyes slid over to you, finally catching on to the playful, wicked glint in your gaze. âYouâre soft and strong. Best of both.â
âWas she prettier?â
âNo.â
âCurvier?â Neteyam smiled. âNo one fits against me like you do.â You paused, surprised by how much that made your heart skip. Then, in a quiet moment, you asked, âDid you want her?â
He went still. His gaze dropped to your daughter, curled on your chest. To your hand resting on the mat near his. And finally, to your face. ââŚNo,â he said. âI was confused. Lost. And she was there. But I didnât want her. Not like I want you.â The silence that followed was full of everything unspoken, all the weight of grief, memory, love, and longing. You exhaled. âOkay.â
âOkay?â he echoed softly. You nodded. âWeâll figure it out.â He looked at you a moment longer, then brushed a knuckle across Likanâs back. âYouâre incredible, you know that?â You smirked. âYeah, well. Your memory may be slow, but your taste is still perfect.â Neteyam laughed under his breath, and for the first time in ages, it felt like home.
The mornings felt different now. For the first time in what felt like seasons, Neteyam was back in the mauri where he belonged â where you and the children had waited for him without ever stopping. His things had been moved quietly during the early hours of his return, his arm brushing yours as he helped fold blankets, tuck them into corners, smooth over sleeping mats. The space had always been his, and yet now he treated it like a sacred gift he was trying to earn back every day.
He hadnât gone to Lina since you told him not to â since he agreed not to. He hadnât even looked in her direction when he passed the outer reefs. Every time guilt threatened to creep up his spine, he reminded himself that he was here because of you. Because you still loved him, still prayed for him, even when heâd forgotten everything.
He remembered more now â slowly, in pieces. The way you used to curl into his chest at night. The way Eylan would cling to his shoulders when he was younger, pressing his cheek into Neteyamâs neck. How Likan used to demand to ride on his shoulders, yelling âUp! Up!â with a chubby little hand tugging his braids. And how Kiriyaâs lips curled the tiniest bit when she nursed, like she was smiling up at you in her own way.
He apologized over and over. Quietly, loudly, sometimes with tears in his eyes, sometimes with flowers braided into your hair when he thought words werenât enough. He hadnât slept with Lina â but it didnât make what happened disappear. And he didnât expect your forgiveness quickly. He just wanted the chance to prove he was worthy of it. You let him. Slowly. On your terms.
He swept the floors of the mauri. Took over the task of bathing the boys in the lagoon when they were fighting so you didnât have to. Cooked badly â and burned things often â but he kept trying. Kiri joked once that he was trying to atone through labor, and Neteyam didnât even deny it.
One afternoon, a few days into his return, Loâak came by to help him fix a crooked support beam that held up the side of the roof. The boys were napping after an afternoon of chasing each other in the sun, Kiriya nestled against your chest while you rested in the shade nearby. âHold this steady,â Neteyam said, gripping the thick vine and pulling it taut while Loâak looped it around. Loâak grunted. âYou got heavier since the war, bro. Youâre not fun to lift anymore.â
âYou got scrawnier,â Neteyam shot back, smirking. Loâak snorted. âYou wish.â They worked in easy silence for a bit, sweat collecting at their temples, the weight of the sun warm but not oppressive. Then Neteyam asked casually â too casually â âSo⌠you and my mate. You kissed her?â Loâak froze like someone had poured cold water down his spine. âWhat?â Neteyam didnât look at him right away. He was focused on tying a knot. âShe told me. Said it happened the night before I woke up.â
âYouâsheâoh my Eywa.â Loâak dropped the cord. âBro, I didnât mean toâshe was crying, I wasâNeteyam I wasnât even trying toâIâm sorry.â Neteyam let the silence stretch. Then: âWas it⌠passionate?â
âBro!â You, overhearing from the shade, couldnât stop the snort that slipped from your nose. Loâak looked like he wanted to fling himself off the reef. âI mean I justââ Neteyamâs mouth twitched, trying to keep a straight face. âShould I be worried?â
Loâak waved his hands wildly. âThere was no tongue, okay?! It was likeâa sad, forehead-touchy kind of thing, and then we kissed but likeâyour wife kisses with emotion, okay?! I wasnât trying to seduce herââ Neteyam was laughing now. Fully, openly. Loâak narrowed his eyes. âYouâre the worst.â
âIâm serious,â Neteyam said between laughs. âWas it good?â Loâak turned to you. âAre you hearing this madness?â You were howling now, arms crossed as Kiriya snoozed peacefully, unfazed by her familyâs antics. âIâm just saying,â Neteyam added, wiping his face, âif my brother kissed my wife, I at least want to know how I rank.â Loâak pointed at him. âYou ranked. I promise. I almost got punched by guilt mid-kiss. Itâs you, bro. Itâs always been you.â
Neteyamâs expression softened at that. He nodded once, serious again. âI know. Itâs okay. I just⌠I needed to hear it.â Loâak tilted his head. âAre we⌠cool?â Neteyam clapped a hand on his shoulder. âYou raised my kids with her. Helped her when I was gone, kept them safe. Iâm not just cool with youâI owe you.â
Loâak smiled. âJust donât make me babysit all three at once again. I still have nightmares.â You grinned, watching the two brothers laugh again. The ache in your chest softened. This was what youâd missed. What had been missing. And slowly, piece by piece, the bonds were stitching back together.
The dreams were getting worse. Or⌠better, depending on perspective. But for Neteyam, waking up next to you every morning while you slept peacefullyâwith your curves tucked beneath soft cloth, your breath warm and even, and Kiriya cooing quietly against your chestâwas becoming increasingly difficult. Not because he didnât want to be there. But because he really wanted to be there.
The dreams started off soft, tender⌠sweet flashes of you and him tangled in the glowing forest under a curtain of bioluminescent vines, your skin glowing, your laugh echoing in his ears as you kissed his cheeks, his mouth, his neck. But then they escalated. Faster than he was prepared for.
Now they were⌠loud. In every sense. They were full-body, flushed-skin, back-arching, tweng-tangling flashes that left him panting awake in the dark, his hands fisted in the bedding, his chest heaving, and a very obvious situation in his lap that he had to hide quickly before Eylan or Likan stirred beside him. He thought cold water would help. He was wrong.
So, every morning, right as the first rays of dawn touched the edge of the reef, Neteyam would sneak off into the waves, slipping into the water with a hiss through his teeth, determined to let the icy ocean chase the heat from his blood. It never worked. And when he came back in, shivering, teeth chattering slightly, you always gave him the same look. This day was no different. You blinked awake slowly, brushing a hand over Kiriyaâs soft little back where she lay snuggled against your chest, her lips still puckered from nursing. Then you caught sight of him, dripping wet, shoulders hunched slightly, arms wrapped around himself as he tried to warm up. You blinked again. Then smirked. âAnother swim, mighty warrior?â He cleared his throat, doing his best to look casual. âJust clearing my head.â
âSure.â You sat up slightly, brushing Kiriyaâs curls from her cheek, her sleepy little eyes barely cracking open. âDid the ocean help, or just make your balls disappear?â Neteyam choked, whipping around. âSkxawng!â You were laughing before you could stop yourself, your shoulders shaking, one hand trying to cover your mouth. Neteyam was pink around the tips of his ears as he rubbed his arms. âItâs cold out there.â
âWell maybe,â you said, setting Kiriya gently down beside her brothers, who were still tangled in a sleepy pile, âyou should try not torturing yourself.â He huffed. âItâs not like I can control what I dream about.â You gave him a knowing look as you moved to him, placing a thick, woven cloth over his shoulders. He flinched at the warmth, grateful. âBut you can control what you do about it,â you teased. He looked at you warily. âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means,â you said, beginning to rub warmth into his arms through the cloth, âI see you, Neteyam. You wake up every morning tense and hard like a stone pillar under that tweng. Youâve been diving into the water like some cursed, guilty little boy. But youâre not little. Youâre a grown man. My mate.â
He looked anywhere but your eyes. You lowered your voice. âI know what your dreams are about.â He finally met your gaze, his voice low. âDo you?â You nodded slowly. âYou talk in your sleep sometimes.â He groaned, pulling the cloth over his face. âGreat.â
âDonât be embarrassed,â you said, laughing softly. âTheyâre⌠kinda flattering.â He peeked at you with a look of dry betrayal. âYouâre enjoying this?â
âJust a little.â He scowled, though it lacked heat. âItâs not fair. I remember just enough to want you, but not enough to feel like I deserve to act on it.â Your smile faded into something softer. You moved closer, fingertips brushing his arm. âYouâre my husband. The father of my children. You donât have to earn whatâs already yours. You just have to come home to it.â
He looked at you for a long time, jaw tight, eyes searching your face. âI dream of you,â he said. âThe way you used to kiss me. Touch me. Your voiceâsoundsâI didnât know I remembered⌠They wake me up shaking.â Your lips parted slightly, your own breath catching. âAnd then I look at you,â he added, âand I just feel⌠pulled. Like my body remembers everything my head forgot. Every time I brush against you by accident, it feels like lightning in my chest.â You swallowed thickly, stepping closer. He glanced toward the children. âBut I canât keep waking up like this, hard as a rock, running into the ocean like a foolâfreezing my balls off.â
You laughed again, unable to help it. âDo you want help next time, ma Neteyam?â His eyes darkened, lips quirking. âDonât start, yawne. Iâm barely holding on as it is.â You smiled at him with soft eyes, brushing his hair from his face. âThen maybe you should stop fighting so hard. Come back to me. All the way.â
He leaned in, almost without thinking, but then pulled back with a sigh. âI donât want to mess this up again,â he said. âSo Iâll wait until I know for sure Iâm ready. You deserve all of me.â You nodded. âAnd youâll get there. But maybe next time, skip the icy ocean.â He looked down at his lap, where the evidence of his dreams had finally subsided. âGood. Because my balls still havenât recovered.â You giggled, smacking his arm. âGo warm up, skxawng. Iâll make tea.â
As you turned, he reached out and caught your wrist gently. âHey.â You turned back. His gaze was full of everything he couldnât quite say yet. âI love you,â he said, voice quiet. Your heart skipped. You squeezed his hand. âI know.â I giggle, âI love you more.â And as the morning sun broke through the clouds, there was a quiet promise lingering in the space between your joined hands: He was coming home. Fully. One dream, one breath, one kiss at a time.
The night was still. Quiet but for the gentle whisper of waves against the reef, and the occasional coo or sigh from the children shifting in their sleep. Neteyam sat on the mat, legs crossed, the tablet glowing faintly in his hands. You had already told himâtwiceâto come to bed. You were curled up at the far end of the mat, Kiriya tucked in your arms, Likan curled against your side, and Eylanâs head resting gently near yours. But still, he stayed up. Still, he scrolled.
He couldnât stop. The images, the videos⌠they were you. Him. All the small things that shouldâve been ordinary felt sacred now. You walking through the forest, barefoot, laughing. You trying to cut fruit with a curved blade and muttering curses under your breath when it slipped. You with the boysâsmeared in mud, singing lullabies, dancing in the kitchen. Every second was a thread. And slowly, they were stitching his life back together.
Then he tapped a file. One he hadnât seen before, the screen went black for a moment, then it lit up. It was you. Dressed in Omatikayan wedding clothâdeep forest green and rich maroon threads, handmade jewelry wrapped delicately around your wrists and ankles. Beads adorned your hair. Your face was dewy with tears. You stood inside a new home, just barely furnished, still smelling of fresh cut wood and woven palms. You looked straight into the camera and sniffled, smiling so wide it cracked through your tears.
âWeâre mated.â You laughed, wiping your eyes. âI canât believe it. I mean⌠I can, because of course itâs him. But Iâm stillâIâm married to Neteyam. The love of my life.â You giggled. âHe went back to get the rest of our stuff. He wouldnât let me help. He said, âJust stay here, baby. Iâll bring home our whole world.ââ You glanced around, eyes full of emotion. âThis is it. Our home. He built this with his own hands for us. And somehow, I get to live here with him.â The camera shook slightly as you leaned in. Your eyes were shining. Honest. âHe loves me. He loves me so much. Even when Iâm angry. Even when I donât get things right. Even when I talk too much or sleep with my feet freezing cold. He never complains. He just⌠pulls me close. He tells me Iâm everything he ever wanted.â You breathed out slowly, clutching somethingâyour courting tokenâin your hand. âI never thought Iâd have this. I never thought Iâd get to be chosen. But he chose me. And Iâll spend, the rest of my life loving him the way he loves me. The way he made me feel like I deserve and the way I know he deserves.â The video ended quietly. Neteyamâs chest caved inward as he stared at the dark screen, frozen.
And thenâIt hit him. Everything. Like water crashing through a dam. The forest. The moment you first reached for his hand. The first time you slept curled up together under the stars. Your first kiss, his fingers trembling where they touched your jaw. His face pressed into your neck the night you gave birth to Eylan. You squeezing his hand, eyes locked on him as Likan came into the world. Your laughter. Your cries. The fights. The passion. The love. Every. Single. Second. He gaspedâchoked on airâand jerked forward as if the wind had been knocked out of him. His hands trembled violently. You stirred. He didnât even realize how loud heâd whispered your name. âMaâma yawneââ You blinked awake slowly, sleep-soft and groggy. âTeyam?â
But his hand was already on your cheek, his breath hitching, eyes wide and wet as he leaned over you. And that was when Kiriya stirredâyour movement jostling her. She let out a sharp cry, confused and still tired. Likan, pressed against you, whined and flailed sleepily. Eylan murmured something and turned over. You sat up quickly, trying to hush her, but Neteyam was shakingâsmilingâand crying all at once, one hand over his mouth, the tablet slipping from his lap. You turned to him in confusion. âNeteyamâwhatâ?â He was already pulling you close, chest heaving as he clung to you, half-laughing, half-sobbing. âI remember.â His voice broke. âI remember everything.â Your heart stopped. âWhatââ
âEverything.â He leaned his forehead against yours. âYou. Our life. The boys. Kiriya.â His hand hovered over her; chest wracked with emotion. â*You were right. Youâve always been right. I was yours. Iâve always been yours.â The emotion in your chest was a storm. You couldnât speak. You could barely breathe.
Then you heard feet, running. Kiri burst in, wide-eyed, Neytiri behind her. Jake wasnât far. Tuk, sleepy and bleary, trailed behind holding her bow. Loâak came in next, tense and worried. âWhat happened?! Is something wrong?â Kiriâs eyes landed on Neteyamâs faceâhis tear-streaked, smiling faceâand yours, where you trembled and wept against him. Neytiriâs breath caught. Jakeâs shoulders slumped in relief. You turned to them, cradling Kiriya as Neteyam wrapped an arm around all three of his children, pulling them in.
âHe remembers.â The room stilled. Kiriâs hands flew to her mouth. Neytiri was crying in seconds, turning into Jakeâs chest. Tuk ran forward, hugging Neteyamâs leg. âYouâre back?â He laughed wetly. âIâm back, Tuk.â Loâak stared, stunned, then shook his head in disbelief. âYouâre such a skxawng,â he muttered, voice cracking. âIâm gonna punch you so hard later.â Neteyam only nodded, tears slipping free as he held you tighter. âGo ahead,â he whispered. âI probably deserve it.â You were sobbing now, holding onto him as he kissed your temple again and again, touching your face, your hands, your belly, like he had to feel every part of you to make sure you were real. He remembered. Everything. And from this moment on, he would never forget again.
Once the noise settled and the tears dried, the Sully family gave their son one last round of bone-crushing hugs, quiet laughter, and forehead kisses before Neytiri gently ushered everyone back to their mauri, smiling through her tears.
âIâll see you in the morning, maâitan,â Neytiri whispered as she smoothed his hair like she had when he was a boy. âMy son has returned.â Jake gripped his shoulder with pride, his eyes red. âWeâll talk tomorrow. Youâll explain everything⌠after you sleep.â Kiri gave him a long, tight hug, and even Loâak ruffled his hair with a sigh that sounded suspiciously like relief. âYouâre lucky I love you, bro,â he muttered. âYouâre lucky I remember you,â Neteyam replied with a grin.
After the family trickled out, leaving only the soft glow of a candle and the quiet hum of night, you found yourself staring at the mat, where the three kids had already started dozing again in the aftermath of their interrupted slumber.
Likan had kicked off his blanket and sprawled belly-first across a woven pillow like a tiny lizard. Eylan had found his way to the spot Neteyam sat in earlier and curled up there like it was still warm, his little face slack with sleep. Kiriya, sweet and full after nursing, lay content against your shoulder, her soft breaths ghosting across your collarbone. âStars,â you whispered, looking at the chaos. âThey sleep like drunk adults.â
Neteyam let out a small, husky laugh and dropped into the mat beside you, his shoulders finally relaxed, his posture slouched in a way you hadnât seen in monthsâlike the weight of confusion had fallen off his chest. âYou always said thatâ he said with a grin, brushing Likanâs stray braid out of his face. âI never understood it until now. He sleeps like he fought a tree.â
âHe did fight a tree yesterday,â you said, smirking. âLost, too.â Neteyam chuckled, glancing at you as you gently laid Kiriya down between the pillows and tucked her beside her brothers. You both stared down at them in silence.
âI missed this,â he said softly. You turned to him, laying on your side, your hand propping your head up. âYou didnât know you were missing it.â He groaned and replied âI know. Thatâs the part that kills me.â You reached across the mat and touched his wrist. âYou came back to us. Thatâs all that matters.â His eyes softened. âYou kept this going. All of it. The home. The kids. Me.â
âI cried. A lot,â you admitted. âAnd yelled. And didnât shower nearly enough.â Neteyam grinned. âYou smell fine. You always smell like⌠berries and sunlight and baby.â You giggle softly. âThatâs either really sweet or mildly offensive.â
âDepends on the baby,â he joked. Then, after a beat, his smile faded into something gentler. âI remember what you went through. At least, parts of it. When I was shot. When you saw me unconscious. The birth of Kiriya.â You blinked. âYou remember that?â
He nodded. âNot the pain. But I remember her crying. And Loâakâs voice. And yours.â His gaze dropped to your belly. âYou were in so much pain, and I wasnât there. And then you were holding her and sobbing because I didnât wake up.â Tears welled in your eyes. âYou remember that?â He reached over and cupped your cheek. âI do now. It all came back. I felt like Iâd forgotten how to breathe without you. But the second I saw that video of youâour wedding, you talking to the cameraâit was like my whole soul snapped into place.â You sniffled, trying not to cry again. âI didnât know if youâd ever see that.â
âIâm glad I did. You were so beautiful in that video.â His grin returned, sly this time. âI remember how long it took me to take those wraps off.â You flushed. âDonât start, Neteyam. The kids areââ He leaned closer, teasing. âAll asleep. Deep, drooling sleep. We could draw on their faces and they wouldnât notice.â You swatted his shoulder, laughing into your hand. âYouâre horrible.â
âIâm yours,â he whispered, brushing your fingers aside to kiss your knuckles. You stared at him, your heart full to the brim. âYouâre sure?â
âIâve never been more sure of anything in my life.â He lay down facing you, so close now your foreheads touched. âI remember every scar, every fight, every kiss, every moment I told you I loved youâand everyone I didnât say it but showed it anyway. I remember you, yawne. All of you.â You swallowed around the lump in your throat, your fingers finding his, tangled loosely between your bodies. âYouâre gonna have to prove it, you know.â He smirked. âOh, I plan to.â Kiriya stirred in her sleep with a little grunt and both of you froze, peeking over her bundled shape. âSheâs got your nose,â Neteyam whispered. You smiled. âAnd your attitude. She screams when her milk isnât warm enough like I can do anything about it.â He laughed softly âSheâs perfect.â
âSheâs ours.â Neteyam leaned forward, gently pressing a kiss to your brow, your temple, then your lips. It was soft. Familiar. Like coming home. When you pulled apart, he yawnedâfinallyâand tucked himself closer to you, curling behind Kiriya as you remained on your side facing him. âThis side better than mine,â he mumbled. âBecause itâs mine,â you teased. âIâm never leaving it again.â And you believed him. As the rain danced on the thatched roof above and your family slept safely around you, you let your eyes drift closed. Neteyam was home.
Lina paced the length of her mauri, the woven floor creaking softly beneath her bare feet. The ocean breeze no longer felt soothingâit was biting. Mocking. Her hands trembled as she set down the shell bowl, she had no intention of eating from. The scent of sea fruit made her stomach turn. Three weeks. Thatâs how long it had been since sheâd last seen Neteyam.
No word. No visit. No trace of the man who once sat beside her every evening, tangled in her nets, tangled in her. Gone, like fog when the sun rises. And worseâworseâhe had moved back into the home he once shared with you. That forest-bred thing he couldnât remember loving. That mate who stood in her way again. She had heard it secondhand. Whispers from the market, low murmurs from children, the ripple of gossip as effortless as breath. âDid you hear? Neteyam moved back in with his family.â
âHe carries the little one again, helps the boys bathe by the shore.â
âThey say he remembers.â
That last part hit like a blade. He remembered. Sheâd dropped her basket when she heard, too stunned to care that her gathered sea herbs had spilled across the coral path. Her chest had gone tight, her vision narrowed. She hadnât cried. No. She didnât cry. But the burn in her throat was undeniable. He remembered. And he didnât even say goodbye. He hadnât needed to. Youâd won. Again.
All her work, all her effortâeverything she gave him: her attention, her patience, her body, her timeâit had been for nothing. For a glimpse. A taste. And then gone. But Lina wasnât the kind of woman to lose quietly. She sat that night beside her hearth, face lit by dim firelight, fingers curled tightly around a carving knife. She didnât think about stabbing anything. Not really. Just the weight of it. The way the handle fit in her hand. She needed control. She needed something. Then the plan began to spin in her mind, fine and sharp as woven fishing line. If Neteyam remembered everythingâeverythingâthen surely, he also remembered pain. Jealousy. Doubt. The flaws. The insecurities. And maybe⌠just maybe, if she sowed the right seed, it would take root.
She didnât know about your moment with Loâakâhow could she? But that didnât stop her from making one up. She found the right voice, trembling, sweet, just innocent enough. She whispered it first to a pair of girls near the shore. âThey say she was never loyal,â she sighed. âEven when Neteyam was still unconscious. I heard Loâak was always around. Maybe too much.â She knew how to pick the right moments. Who to speak near, she wasnât foolish enough to name names or say it too directly. But whispers had power in a clan this tightly knit. âDid you see how Loâak always carries the boys around? Itâs like theyâre his.â
âI thought she moved on. I heard she and Neteyam werenât⌠together when the baby came.â
âShe and Loâak used to sneak off into the woods before dinner, remember?â
Lies. Crafted with care. Not wild ones, but the kind that sounded like they could be true. And they spread. Lina watched from the rocks, arms crossed, as you passed with Kiriya in your sling and Neteyam at your side, your boys trailing behind him, clinging to their fatherâs fingers. You were laughing. He was smilingâgenuinely smiling. Her stomach twisted. It wasnât fair.
She had earned him. Sheâd been there when no one else had. When he didnât know his name, she had whispered it against his skin. When he forgot who he was, she told him he was hers. But that version of himâblank, open, lostâwas slipping further away with each passing day. So, her smile turned thin and patient, her hands laced sweetly in her lap, but her eyes stayed sharp. Scheming. She wasnât done. Not yet.
It started with whispers â again. You had exactly, one week of peace together. But this time, the whispers were about you. At first, Neteyam tried to ignore them. He wanted to. He wanted to stay focused on the life he was building back â the family dinners, the quiet moments with Kiriya curled into his chest, the way Eylan giggled when he tossed him into the shallows, Likanâs sticky kisses, your soft sleepy smile before dawn. That was his life. But the voices got louder.
âShe was with Loâak even before the baby came, I heard.â
âI saw them, always together, before Neteyam woke up. Touching.â
âMaybe the little one isnât even his. Look at her eyes.â
âYou think thatâs why Loâak always helps with the kids? Guilt?â
One thing Neteyam had learned since regaining his memories: gossip in the clan was like a storm on the sea. Small at first, and then suddenly everywhere, churning, devouring, crashing over every surface. And it hurt. It hurt more than anything had in the last few months â because he had forgiven you. You had told him everything. That one kiss. That one moment of weakness. And he knew you regretted it. You had been broken. Alone. You had never stopped loving him. He knew that. But now, it wouldnât leave his mind, the noise of it. Over and over. What if there was more? What if everyone else knew something he didnât? He tried to push it down. Until the final blow came. âLoâak said something once⌠he said he loved her. Thatâs what I heard.â Neteyam lost it.
The entire family was gathered, talking near the cluster of Sully-linked mauri when it exploded. You were inside yours with the kids, nursing Kiriya down for her nap, and Neteyam was supposed to be helping Jake with spear repairs â but his voice rang out loud enough to stop everything. âYou swore it was only one kiss!â Neteyamâs voice cracked like thunder, loud and hurt and furious. âOne mistake! And now Iâm hearing that my daughter might not even be mine?! That you and my wifeââ Jake stepped in immediately, pushing a hand against Neteyamâs chest. âHey! Hey! Watch yourselfââ Loâakâs face twisted in confusion and disbelief. âBroâwhat the fuck are you talking about?â
âYou knew she was mine!â Neteyam shouted at him, ignoring everyone else, fury pouring out of every muscle. âYou stood by her while I was dying, and now Iâm finding out you touched her? Loved her? Are you proud of that?â Loâak stumbled back, face blanching. âNo. WhatâNeteyam, I neverâ! It wasnât like that! You know that!â Neytiriâs voice sliced through the air. âEnough.â But it was too late. You stepped out of the mauri then â Kiriya in your sling, wide-eyed, blinking against the noise. You looked⌠shattered. Neteyam saw you. The pain on your face. The hurt. The sheer shock at what he was saying. And still â still â he couldnât stop himself. âDid you sleep with him?â he asked, low now. âTell me right now, if you everââ Your eyes welled up. âHow dare you?â Everyone froze. You backed away slowly, turning without another word, disappearing down the sand path.
And then, a day passed. Two. You barely left the mauri, save for fetching food for the kids, helping them bathe and nap. You didnât want to see anyone. You didnât want to see him. Which is exactly when she came. Lina, you didnât realize it was her before, honestly you didnât even know what she looked like, but then she started talking. Soft-voiced. Sweet-smiled. Innocent eyes. âOh,â she said gently, âI just⌠I saw you out, and I wanted to say Iâm so sorry for what everyoneâs saying.â You didnât respond. She stepped closer. âIt must be hard, all the lies. But if anyoneâs lying, itâs not you.â You blinked, confused. She leaned in, whispering. âNeteyam lied to me too. Said he wasnât with you anymore. I wouldnât have ever let it happen otherwise. But⌠he got me pregnant. So⌠I guess youâre not the only one heâs been lying to.â Silence. Your vision blacked out. You shoved Kiriyaâs fruit basket into Linaâs chest and bolted.
The entire family saw it. The storm that broke next. You stormed into the Sully cluster of mauri, hair wild, eyes blazing, your body shaking with rage, and before Neteyam could say a wordâyour fist collided with his jaw. âMotherfucker.â He stumbled back, hand to his mouth. âWhaâ?!â
âYou accused me of things I never did! Sleeping with your brother?! And nowâNOW I find out you got the girl pregnant?! After everything?!â
âWhat?! Wait, what the fuck are you talking about?!â You shoved him again, sobbing, your arms flailing, âI loved you. I forgave you! I took you back, I let you in our home! And the whole timeââ
âShe said I whatâŚ?â Neteyam asked again. Loâak repeated it, slowly, disbelief still etched into his features. âShe told your wife⌠that you got her pregnant, bro.â
âSheââ Neteyam shook his head, blinking fast like he could erase the whole moment. âNo. No. I never⌠Eywa. I never even slept with her.â You scoffed bitterly, a sharp sound that cut deeper than your fist had. âWell, she says you did.â
âI didnât!â Neteyam barked, stepping forward, eyes pleading. âWe⌠we kissed. She touched me, I told you that. But I neverâ I never laid with her.â You held up your hand, cutting him off like a blade. âDonât. I swear to Eywa, donât come any closer.â He stopped dead in his tracks. Jake stepped forward. âWe need to get to the bottom of this. Now.â
Thatâs when Kiri ran up, breathless. âI heard it,â she gasped. âThe other girls were talking. Itâs Lina. She started the rumors. Sheâs the one who said the baby might not be Neteyamâs. Sheâs been lying this whole time. I knew it. I knew something was offââ The entire family turned quiet. Everything made sense. The rumors. The whispers. The timing. Neytiriâs face went pale with rage. Jakeâs jaw was clenched like stone. And youâbroken, shaking, furiousâyou stepped back, whispering only: âI hope sheâs worth it.â Neteyam didnât say a word.
Because for once⌠he had none. The silence after your final words was thick and suffocating. Your voice still rang in everyoneâs ears. Kiri stood stiffly off to the side, face pale and lips pressed tight, trying to catch her breath after rushing from the far reef. Neytiri stood close to her, a trembling hand on Kiriâs shoulder. Loâak had his hand on your back, trying to steady you as you held Kiriya close now, her tiny fists gripping your braid, confused by all the shouting. Likan and Eylan stood by Jakeâs side, wide-eyed and silent, watching everything with the sense that something very, very big had just happened.
Neteyamâs lip was bleeding. A trickle ran down the side of his mouth, where your fist had landed hard. He didnât wipe it. He didnât move at all. Just stood there, heart pounding out of rhythm, staring at you like he couldnât breathe. Jake crossed his arms, staring hard at Neteyam. âThen you need to find out the truth.â
âWhat?â Neteyamâs eyes darted from his father to you, shaking his head. âI told you. Itâs not true.â
âYou think I care what you say right now?â you hissed, voice low and deadly. Kiri took Kiriya from your arms gently, but your hands didnât fall limp â they curled into fists again. âI stood in front of your family, of my family, and defended you when you asked for space. When you forgot me. When you kissed her. When she touched you. I let it go because I loved you enough to let you find your way back. And now this?â Neteyam opened his mouth, but you didnât let him speak.
âYou accused me of being unfaithful,â you said through your teeth. âOf letting your brother touch me. Of lying about our children. You believed the rumors without asking me first, and now you expect me to stand by and let you see her again? After she says you got her pregnant?â
You took one step closer, the fire from your soul blazing in your eyes. âI donât care what you find out. I donât care what she says. I donât want you anywhere near that woman again. You walk into her mauri, Neteyam, and you stay there. You hear me?â He flinched at your words like they were lashes. Neytiri finally spoke, her voice cold, quiet. âShe manipulated you. Lied. Twisted her way into this familyâs peace. If you donât find the truth, she will never stop.â
âAnd if sheâs not pregnant?â Loâak asked warily. âIf itâs just another lie?â Jake added grimly, âTonowari and Ronal will deal with it.â Neteyam looked torn apart. His face was pale, expression twisted with a storm of pain. âI never wanted this.â
âBut you made choices,â you said softly now, quieter. It was worse than yelling. âAnd now you live with them.â
âIâm sorry.â You scoffed. âYou believed everything she said.â
âI didnât! Not all of it, not really,â he argued, eyes desperate now. âBut Iâ I wasnât thinking. I was a mess. And sheâ she took advantage of thatââ Loâak cut in, jaw tight. âYeah, we know. But the damage is done. The clanâs talking like itâs already true.â
âI donât care what the clan says!â you snarled. âI care about my children hearing lies that their father has another family!â Jake raised his hands, trying to calm the growing storm. âEnough. Both of you. We need to figure this out. Without sending Neteyam back there.â
Neteyam looked over at Jake now, lost. âHow do we find out? If she wonât talk to anyone else, and I canâtâwonâtâgo near her?â
Kiri stepped forward slowly. âI might have a way.â Everyone turned to her. Kiriâs eyes were steady, serious now. âShe talks to someone every day. A younger girl named Aluke. She was the first to start repeating the rumors about everything â about the baby not being yours. She mightâve overheard something else. Sheâs not very good at keeping her mouth shut.â You narrowed your eyes. âYou think you can get her to talk?â Kiri tilted her head. âIf sheâs anything like she was as a child, yes. If not, Iâll figure out another way.â Loâak nodded. âIf sheâs saying too much, sheâll keep talking. Maybe she knows Linaâs real intentions. Maybe she even knows itâs a lie.â
âIâll go with Kiri,â Neytiri said, jaw clenched. âThat girl said she saw the kiss between you two.â Loâak grimaced. âThat lie ends today, too,â Neytiri hissed. Jake nodded. âGood, go.â You didnât speak again â just nodded, sharp and stiff, and turned back toward the mauri with your children. Neteyam reached out instinctively â not to stop you, but to be near you. âMa yawneââ You turned your face just enough to look at him over your shoulder. There was no softness in your eyes. âI meant it,â you said again, low and quiet. âIf you go near her, weâre done.â He watched as you disappeared inside with Kiriya on your hip, Likan trailing behind you sleepily, Eylan still gripping your hand tightly.
The night settled in around them like a heavy blanket, no stars visible behind the clouds. And all Neteyam could think, again and again, was: âwhat if it is⌠and Iâve destroyed everything anyway?â
The rain had started up again just before nightfall â soft and drizzling, tapping against the woven leaves of your mauri like a lullaby meant for someone else. Not for you. Not for the mess your life had become. You sat curled up against the far wall, knees pulled tight to your chest, your arms wrapped around them as Kiriya nursed at your breast, her soft suckling the only real sound in the room. Likan and Eylan were asleep on the furs, their small bodies curled up together near the low-burning fire pit, unaware of the storm â outside or inside.
Your face was damp, and not just from the rain that had kissed your skin earlier. Youâd cried so hard your ribs ached. Your stomach burned. Your soul had frayed. You didnât look up when you heard the flap of the doorway shift. Neteyam stepped in quietly, his shoulders hunched, eyes rimmed red and jaw tight. He was breathing like heâd run here â or maybe like he was trying not to scream. He saw you and stopped mid-step. You didnât say anything. Couldnât. âCan I talk to you?â he asked, softly. Like you were something fragile. Like the wrong word would break you for good.
You didnât answer. Just stared down at Kiriya, who had stopped feeding and now blinked up at you sleepily, pawing at your chest. Neteyam took it as a maybe and came closer, crouching slowly beside you, careful not to disturb the boys. âI know youâre hurting,â he whispered. âAnd I deserve it. I do. I justâ I need you to know something. Really know it.â
You finally looked at him. Your face was blotchy, lips trembling, eyes bloodshot. His heart cracked wide open. âI didnât sleep with her,â he said, quickly, his voice raw. âNo matter what she says, or what anyone says⌠I swear it on Eywa. On my soul. I didnât. I never did.â You stared at him for a moment, like you werenât sure if your heart could risk believing him again.
âShe tried,â he said. âA lot. But every time⌠something pulled me back. It didnât feel right. It never did. Even when I didnât remember everything, there was something wrong about it. And I promise, I promise baby I told you everything. Everything that happened.â Your voice cracked when it came. âYou touched her.â
âYes,â he said honestly. âI did. And she touched me. Iâm not going to lie to you. But it didnât go further than that. I never let it. I never wanted to go all the way, even when I was confused. I didnât let her stay with me. I didnât let her into our home. I never crossed that line.â You choked. âThen howâhow could you still accuse me?â
âI was scared,â he admitted, his voice nearly breaking. âI heard what people were saying and I thought⌠I thought maybe I deserved it. Maybe it was true and Iâ I couldnât breathe. I lashed out. And I know it was wrong. Iâm so sorry.â He dropped his head, resting his forehead on your knees. âI was stupid. I let myself get pulled into something I knew deep down wasnât real. Not like this. Not like us. And now youâre hurting. And I did that. I did that.â You finally spoke again, whisper soft. âShe said sheâs pregnant.â
âI donât care,â he said quickly. âIf she is, itâs not mine. It canât be. Sheâs lying. She has to be. And if sheâs not⌠she was with someone else.â You stared at him, your hand resting on Kiriyaâs back. âWhy would she say it, then?â
âBecause she knew I was slipping away,â he said. âI stopped going. I stopped touching her. I came home. She saw. She knew I remembered. Thatâs why she did this. To punish me. To keep you from forgiving me.â Your bottom lip quivered. âYou donât deserve forgiveness.â
âI know. But Iâll spend the rest of my life earning it if youâll let me.â A silence passed. The sound of Kiriyaâs breath. The fire crackling. A gust of wind outside. You wiped your cheek with the back of your hand. âI donât believe sheâs carrying your child.â Neteyamâs eyes met yours, startled.
âI donât believe her,â you repeated. âBecause I know you. Even with your memory gone, I knew who you were. You wouldnât do that. You wouldnât give her that. You could make mistakes, sure. But that? No.â His throat bobbed. âI swear I didnât.â
âI believe you.â Tears welled in his eyes, falling freely now. âThank you.â
âIâm still angry,â you added quickly. âIâm so angry. Iâm not ready to just⌠be okay. But I needed to hear it from you. That it wasnât true.â He nodded, eyes shining. âIâll take whatever you can give me.â
âI canât give much,â you whispered. âIâll still be here.â You exhaled slowly, eyes falling to the sleeping boys, then to Kiriya now curled against your shoulder. âI need you to be the father they deserve. Not the man that woman wanted you to be.â
âI will be,â he whispered. âI swear, yawne. No more lies. No more her.â Your lip trembled again. âYouâre not allowed to leave us again.â
âI wonât.â He reached out, gently covering your hand with his.
The fire had burned low. The boys still slept, warm and safe beneath the woven furs. Kiriya dozed in your arms again, her soft little face pressed against your bare chest, one tiny hand curled at your throat. You rocked her absently, though your eyes stayed locked on the flames.
Neteyam hadnât moved far. He knelt just beside you still, silent, watching the way you held your daughter. The weight of everything hung between you â grief, pain, betrayal, but also something else. The flicker of something alive. Something trying to bloom back to life in the ash of everything youâd survived.
When Kiriya let out a soft sigh, eyes fluttering fully closed, you shifted and began to lower her gently to the mat, tucking her into the blankets beside her brothers. You stroked her cheek once and then let yourself sit back â your hands trembling from the storm you hadnât yet shaken loose. Then⌠Neteyam reached for you. Slow. Gentle.
His hands came to your waist first, then slipped around your back, tugging you into him. You let it happen, though your arms stayed limp at your sides, your face burying into his shoulder automatically as your body began to tremble again. Not loud, not dramatic. Just deep, silent sobs. The kind that come when the worst has already passed, and all thatâs left is the exhaustion of surviving it. He rocked you gently. âMa yawne,â he whispered, over and over. âOeyä yawne. Iâm so sorry. Iâm here. Iâm here.â
His hands rubbed up and down your spine, anchoring you against him, his breath warm at your temple. You clung to him then, arms looping tightly around his chest, pulling yourself into his warmth as if you could melt into him and never have to leave. âForgive me,â he whispered, voice trembling. âPlease. Iâll say it every day. Iâll say it in my sleep. Iâll never stop saying it. But you have to know â I never stopped loving you. Even when I didnât know who I was⌠something in me always knew you.â
You pulled back just enough to look at him. His face was wet with tears, his eyes searching yours like he was still begging to be allowed this moment. And you nodded. âThen show me,â you whispered. âShow me, ma Neteyam.â He blinked. âAre you sure?â You nodded again, slow and full of meaning. âI want to feel you again. All of you.â He inhaled sharply, heart pounding, and then â reverently, slowly â he reached for your kuru. The moment he touched it, your chest fluttered, and your hands instinctively rose to the braid at the base of his skull. Together⌠you connected. Tsahaylu. And in an instant â the world shifted.
You gasped softly as everything came crashing in. The pain heâd been holding onto. The regret. The confusion. The shame. And thenâunderneath it, rising like the tideâthe love. So much love. You felt it â how heâd carried your voice in his soul even when he didnât know it was yours. How home had always been the sound of your laugh. How the dreams haunted him because you were in every one of them â your smile, your body, your touch. How much he missed being yours. Being Neteyam â your Neteyam. And you let him feel everything too.
The moment your belly swelled with Kiriya, and you lay awake at night just praying heâd live to see her. The quiet strength you held for your boys every day while breaking inside. The ache of being forgotten. The pain of being blamed. The unbearable longing for his arms, his voice, his eyes full of love. How you still wore his courting token in your hair every day. How even after everything â you still loved him. Still chose him. A choked breath left his throat, and he crushed you into his chest again, one hand cradling your head, the other spreading across your back.
âI canât believe I forgot I had this,â he whispered hoarsely. âEverything. Every moment. Every promise I made. I meant them all.â
âI know,â you whispered back, your breath catching as more tears fell, softer this time. Cleansing. âI know, ma tĂŹyawn. So did I.â He kissed your hair, your cheek, your temple, tenderly, over and over like he couldnât stop. His hands shook against your skin. âI donât deserve your forgiveness,â he murmured.
âYou already have it,â you said quietly. âYou always did. You were sick, Neteyam. Lost. But I knew youâd find your way.â
âAnd you waited,â he whispered. âEven when I was breaking your heart.â
âI prayed for you every night,â you said. âI loved you even when it hurt.â He pulled back and touched your cheek with such reverence it made your eyes sting all over again. âI donât know how I ever looked at another woman when you were right here.â You let out a broken laugh, and he laughed too, just a little, brushing his nose against yours. âYouâre such an idiot,â you whispered, watery and smiling. âBiggest skxawng in the clan,â he agreed softly.
You both stayed there for a long time â connected, bonded, whole â until the fire burned down to embers and the soft rise and fall of your childrenâs breathing filled the quiet night. For the first time in moons, you werenât broken anymore. You were together You looked up at him, your fingers still trembling in his. Your tears had dried, but their weight clung to your chest. The soft glow of the lantern in the corner of the mauri cast golden light over Neteyamâs face, over the worry in his brow, the love in his eyes.
You had missed him. Missed the warmth of him. The way his arms felt like protection. The way his presence calmed the storm in your chest like nothing else ever could. His hand rose to brush your cheek, thumb grazing softly over the edge of your jaw. âYouâre still the most beautiful thing Iâve ever seen,â he whispered, his voice low, reverent, full of ache. Your breath caught. âYou donât have to say that just because you remember now.â
âIâm not,â he murmured. âIâm saying it because I feel it. Because Iâve always felt it.â Then he kissed you. Slowly, gentlyâlike a prayer, like an apology, like a promise. His lips moved with care, like he was relearning the shape of you, the rhythm of your breath. You shifted carefully until you were straddling his lap, your hands slid up his arms, his shoulders, anchoring yourself to him as his fingers trailed down your sides, not rushed or demandingâbut familiar.
He paused, eyes locking with yours. âCan IâŚ?â he asked, voice quiet, but full of need. Full of reverence. You nodded, breathless, pulling him closer. He leaned in again, lips brushing your temple, your cheek, the corner of your mouth. âI want to take every doubt out of your body,â he whispered. âEvery lie she told, every word I ever said that made you feel less.â
Slowly, tenderly, he slid away the fabric of your chest wrap, revealing skin he hadnât touched in what felt like years. He kissed every place he uncoveredâyour collarbone, the hollow of your throat, your shoulder. His hands were careful, steady, full of quiet devotion.
âI missed you,â he said against your skin. âThe way you laugh. The way you look when you hold our children. The way your eyes soften when youâre teasing me. I remember all of it now.â You breathed in shakily, fingers in his hair. âThen show me.â And he did. Every kiss was a promise. Every whisper a vow. No rush. No demands. Just the slow, sacred return to something only the two of you had ever shared. To something no oneânot even memory loss, not even betrayalâcould truly erase. When he finally held you in his arms, skin to skin, soul to soul, the weight youâd been carrying fell away. You werenât just forgiving each other. You were finding your way back home.
His hands moved with a reverence that made your breath catch, as if every part of you deserved to be memorized all over again. And maybe you didâmaybe he did, too. His lips traveled slowly, unhurried, pressing to every dip and curve like he was rediscovering sacred ground. Neteyam was about to lay you down onto the mat but then the Likan shifted, and you both paused looking over at him. Instead, you silently pointed to the fur rug in front of the fireplace, and he lifted you effortlessly, laying you down in front of the warmth.
When he kissed down your body, over your chest, the soft skin of your stomach, and lower, you gasped, a quiet sound that broke somewhere between relief and longing. Your fingers curled against the blankets beneath you, your eyes fluttering shut. It wasnât just the sensation of his mouth or the trail of heat he left in his wake, it was what it meant. It was him choosing youânot out of duty, not because memory demanded it, but because his heart knew it. Because he remembered. Because he wanted to.
You felt it in the way his lips lingered. In the way his hands steadied your hips like you were something precious. In the way he paused, looking up at you with dark, reverent eyes before continuing, like asking for permission even now. Your heart thudded in your chest, overwhelming and fragile. You whispered his name. Not in desperationâbut in awe. He smiled. Softly. Like he knew what this meant. It wasnât frantic or rushed. It wasnât about need. It was about presence. You had him again. All of him. The weight of his body, the brush of his breath, the worship in his touch. And for the first time in so long, you werenât surviving. You were living. You were loved.
Neteyamâs lips brushed your collarbone, slow and warm, and you gasped softly half-laughter, half-need. âYouâre laughing?â he murmured against your skin, lips curving into a smile. You giggled breathlessly, your fingers brushing through his braids. âIt tickles,â you whispered, voice catching. âYouâre not usually this slow.â He chuckled, dragging his lips to your neck. âIâve been gone a while,â he said lowly, âI think Iâm allowed to savor my wife.â
You bit your lip. âYouâre lucky I missed you.â He lifted his head just long enough to meet your eyes. âMissed me? Or missed this?â His hand slid along your thigh, deliberate but gentle. You grinned. âDonât act like you donât know.â
âI want to hear you say it,â he teased, voice dipping as he nipped at your shoulder. âFine,â you breathed, a flush blooming over your cheeks. âI missed your mouth⌠and your hands⌠and the way youââ You broke off with a gasp as he found a spot that made you squirm. âThere?â he said with a smirk, nosing into your neck. You shoved at his chest, laughing. âYouâre so smug.â
âOnly when Iâve earned it.â You arched slightly, brushing your lips against his ear. âYou havenât yet.â His growl was soft but promising. âChallenge accepted.â You both laughed, your bodies close, breaths mingling. Then he stilled for a moment, his forehead resting against yours. âYouâre still the most beautiful thing Iâve ever seen,â he said, voice barely a whisper. âI thought Iâd never remember what you felt like. But now⌠Iâll never forget again.â Your eyes stung, heart pounding. âThen donât ever leave me again, mighty warrior.â He leaned in, brushing your lips with his. âNever,â he promised.
Your breath hitched as his mouth wandered lower, slow and reverent, and your hand found its way to his hair. âYou always do this,â you murmured, voice trembling with a smile. âDo what?â His voice was low, warm against your skin. âTake your time⌠like youâre unwrapping a gift.â He chuckled. âYou are a gift. Iâve been starving, yawntu. Let me taste what I nearly lost.â His lips kissed down and around both your breast before kissing your nipple softly, his lips dragged against the harden nub You blushed hard at his words, shivering under his touch. âYouâre saying things that make my knees weak,â you whispered.
âGood,â he said, tongue darting out to give you a tantalizing, slow flick. âBecause I remember now. I remember exactly how to make you fall apart.â You gasped, laughing lightly, trying to tug him back up to kiss you, but he resisted, trailing his fingers up your sides instead. âNo, no,â he teased, grinning against your skin. âYou said I hadnât earned it yet.â You whined. âNeteyamâŚâ
âSay it again.â His tone was softer now, tender. âSay my name like that.â He moved his head down after biting your nipple and tugging softly making a little mess in his mouth. âNeteyam.â Your voice cracked on it, raw and breathless. He kissed down the curve of your ribs, slow and steady. âThere it is.â A pause. âYou always said it like that. Like it was sacred.â
âIt is,â you whispered, cupping his face and drawing him up to you. âYou are.â He kissed you then â slow, searching, aching â and as he hovered above you, his forehead pressed to yours, your legs tangled beneath the covers, you felt the shift. âDo you remember this part too?â you asked shyly, teasing. He laughed softly. âI remember everything to know you used to beg.â You let out a scandalized gasp. âI did not.â
âYou did,â he said with a smug smile. âEspecially when Iâd tease these cute nipples with my tongue and my fingersâŚ.and when I sucked on your pretty clit and stuck my tongue in this tight little hole.â He leaned down and whispered something in your ear that made you swat at his arm, breathless and flushed. His fingers ran down your body, all the way dow between your bare thighs to rub small light circles on your clit, making you whimper âFuckâŚ!â you said, burying your face in his neck.
âYou love it,â he whispered against your shoulder. âI love you,â you corrected, breath heavy on his neck as you kissed under his ear He froze, just for a moment but didnât stop his movements. Then his voice broke as he said, âSay it again.â you repeated, one hand over his heart. âI love youâŚAlways.â
âEven now?â You nodded. âEspecially now.â He exhaled like heâd been holding his breath for months. âThen let me show you how much I love you too,â he whispered. âYes pleaseâŚâ you whisper as he worked his was down once more, smiling as he already got that little âpleaseâ out of you. His head disappeared under the thin blanket, kissing and sucking the skin of your thighs, grazing his fangs and sometimes biting like he really was getting taste out of the act. Your moaned softly into the air having to control your voice now more than ever, not wanting to be interrupted. Neteyamâs hands wrapped around your thighs pulling you closer and tossing your legs over his shoulders, his breath lingered on your core making you clench around nothing before you felt his mouth on you.
His tongue worked magic between your thighs, hit the spots he had hit perfected for years, as if it was the only thing in the world he was supposed to remember. Itâs been so long since felt him you didnât realize youâd want to cum so fast, his tongue flicked up and down, side to side making you arch your back and whimpers escape from your lips. Your hands tangled into his braids tugging him closer as if his face could be anymore buried in you. He sucked on your clit making your eyes go wide and your grip tighten in his hair as you hiss into the air, âohâŚoh my EywaâŚâ you whispered clenching your teeth and squeezing your eyes shut as he fucked his tongue into you, it only took a few sweet thrust before you were cuming on his tongue, your essence messing up his face, your thighs, and leaking down his chin to his neck as he lapped you up sweetly.
His head rose from the blanket as you were trying to catch your breath, he looked very pleased with himself. He wiped his face with the back of his hand before hovering over you again, his fingers trailing down to your core as he kissed you again letting you taste your cum on his tongue, it was sweet, like the flowers he picked for you yesterday. Your thighs twitched as his fingers made may to your hole, but you stopped him, âMa TeyamâŚâ you mumbled against his lips. He pulled away and looked down at you, âwhat is it sweetheart?â
You bit your lip at his sweet nickname and took a breath, âdonâtâŚ. donât put your fingers in..â Neteyam tilted his head at your request, itâs been months since the last time you had sex he wasnât to stretch you out, so it doesnât hurt as much, and he was about to say so before you spoke again. âWant your cock to stretch me outâŚwanna feel itâ you bit your lip and smile up at him sweetly, as if the most vile words ever didnât just come out of you. Neteyam let his fingers pause where they were toying between your folds, rubbing against your tight hole and look he gave you was wrecked. âOh, Great MotherâŚâ His groan punched from his chest like heâd been struck.
You snorted through your nose, half laughing, half breathless. âShh, the kids are asleep, ma Teyamââ You put a finger to his lips, wide-eyed. âDo not wake them.â He caught your wrist, kissed your fingertip, his voice rough and dark: âThen stop saying things that make me forget we even have children.â
He dipped his head into the crook of your neck, panting hard, his hand that was between your legs now gripped tight on your hips. âYou canât say things like that.â His voice was wrecked, trembling. You tilted your head sweetly. âWhy not?â He growled, lifting his head to look at you, eyes ablaze. âBecause Iâm trying to be gentle, and thatâŚâ âhe kissed you hard, teeth grazing your lipâ âmakes me want to ruin you.â You gasped into his mouth, heart pounding. His hands roamed now, slow but more desperate.
âStars, yawntu,â he muttered, his forehead resting against yours. âYouâre going to kill me.â You giggled â quiet and sinful. âYou keep saying that.â He groaned again, softer this time, but no less strained. âDonât do that, donât laugh like that after you didnât just say the nastiest thing to meâ which made you giggle again. âYou want me just like this?â he whispered, voice dipping low, dangerously low. âWant my cock in you just like that?â He asked as if he was confirming thatâs what you so desperately wanted. You nodded, lips parted, breathing shallow. And the fire in him roared. âYouâre playing a dangerous game.â But even as he said it, he was already gone for you.
His body shifted again, ridding himself of his loincloth now hanging, hard and heavy between his strong thighs over cunt. Before his hand could, you swiped your fingers on your tongue giving them a nice wet lick before grabbing his cock in your hand, your stroked it softly and his body tensed, âoh fuckâgreat motherâ he cursed dropping his head down, so your foreheads touched. âThat feel good baby?â You whisper into his mouth as your lips brush, but you didnât kiss.
âS-so goodâŚâ he matched your tone, strained. âMy poor husbandâŚso touch starved..â you giggle wickedly but it was still so, so hot to him. âYou missed me muntaxtan? Missed the way I touched you? Stroked your cock?â Your words were hot down his throat he couldnât breathe, so he nodded against you, brushing your skin close, quiet, hot. Like youâd just created a whole world for this moment. âWanna fuck me muntaxtan?â He nodded again, hand running down your body to grip his out cock over your hand, âyea? Do itâŚfuck me, put it in muntaxtanâŚâ you edged him as your jaw went slack as he entered you. Slowly, like he was memorizing how ever ridge on his cock, how every bugling vein felt going into your sweet, hot, cunt.
His jaw matched yours swallowing all the moans you let out, with every inch of his thick cock stretching you open. His eyes shut to calm himself, he felt like he could cum on the spot. âOhâŚEywaâ you moaned and his eyes darted open, taking in your furrowed brows and heavy panting. His cock was only halfway in at this point, and he stopped, moving back and forth giving you a few shallow thrusts, âcalling for God baby? Eywaâs not fucking you, my cock is fucking youâŚsay my name.â His voice was soft but commanding. Your legs wrapped around your waist, one over the other on his back, his tails wrapped around your ankle and yours around his thigh. Neteyam dug his cock deeper in, until he was fulling you completely, cock snug in your cock, âf-fuckâŚNeteyam.â You whispered into his mouth making him smile, âthatâs my good girlâŚso perfect for meâŚso good at taking instructions.â
Your eyes rolled you swear you was your brain when he started to move, shallow thrusts at first, balls slapping your skin softly as you took him in. âah, ah, ahâŚâ you went softly moaning against him. Your hands went up and over his shoulder to his back, digging into the skin as he started to spreed up his thrust. Your moaned start to get louder but he smiled and locked your lips in his kiss, swallowing all your noises, âshh babyâŚgonna wake the kids and I donât wanna stopâŚâ his tongue invaded your mouth quickly finding dominance over yours. It was sloppy and wet; you could barely kiss him back feeling him drag his cock against your sweet spot. His thrusts continued to get faster and faster until he was pounding into you, your entire body shook with his movements, but he kept you grounded, complete covered by him.
Your back arched off the soft mat, bringing your chest closer to his. His elbows hit the mat next to you bringing himself impossibly closer. âOhâoh just like thatâŚplease teyâteyam..â you moaned into his mouth, and he let out a grunt. âJust like that?â He repeated moving a little harder and you lost the ability to kiss completely, as you nodded against him. Then suddenly he pulled out completely, you let out a whine in frustration, but it didnât last long, his hands moved you without a thought, pushing you over onto your side and sliding into the spot behind you, back pressed against his chest facing the fireplace. His hand moved down to grip your right thigh pulling your entire leg up into the air as he effortlessly slides his cock back into your warmth with practiced ease.
Your stomach did flips when he started fucking you again, your hands gripping his arm that ended up under your neck and around the upper half of your body and you bit down on his bicep to keep from getting too loud. Your eyes were teary at this new depth, the way he just fit so perfectly into your cunt like you were made just for him. You sniffled leaning back against him wanting to be as close as possible while made him chuckle, âkeep your leg up.â He commanded and took your hand bringing it down to your lower stomach where his cock bugles out and pressing down. You chocked on air feeling his cock move in and out of you, heightened the sensitivity, it was as if he knew (which he did) that spot would over activate your sweet spot. Your eyes widened and your jaw went slack once more; you couldnât help the moans that escaped you. But he could, he gripped your lower face turning you to kiss him again swallowing up your moans, âfeel that baby?â He whispered against your lips, âthatâs how good I make you feel, you love it when I pump this cunt full huh?â He asked and you nodded frantically, âyesâŚyes yes yes feels so goodâŚâ
Neteyam smiled into your lips once again, âfuck youâre clenching so hard babyâŚgonna cum on my cock?â He asked speeding up his thrust once more, he was close too he wanted you to cum with him, and when you confirmed through a heavy moan you were close, he fucked info you faster. His grip tightened and so did yours, his hand that was in your stomach movedâwith yoursâ back around your right thigh intertwining your fingers together as he fucked you. Your release hit you like a rough wave as he emptied himself in you at the same time. Neteyam came so much while his cock was thrusting more and more cum into you, he filled you to the brim, so much so that it leaked out the sides of your cunt even though he was still inside you.
You both came down from your high, cock still snug in you, and his hand rubbed up and down the side of your body, then he stopped and wrapped around you even more holding you there against him, the way it was always meant to be. âThat was incredibleâ you bummed out making him chuckle. âI love you muntaxtanâ you whispered to him, eyes closing. âI love you more tĂŹyawn.â He said as he kissed your skin softly.
The fire crackled softly in front of you, casting flickering gold over the quiet curve of your back. The thin woven sheet barely covered the two of you, tangled between legs and limbs as you lay tucked between Neteyamâs arms, your back to his chest. His breath brushed the curve of your neck, slow and even now, but his fingers hadnât stopped tracing patterns into your skin. Outside, the night sang with insects and the oceanâs lullaby. Inside, it was still. Warm. Full.
Neteyamâs voice broke the silence gently, quiet and husky, his chin resting just above your shoulder. âI used to think home was a place. Forest. Sky. Clan.â You hummed softly, fingers brushing over his as they danced across your stomach. He paused, then pressed a kiss to the back of your shoulder, reverent and slow. âBut I know now⌠home isnât a place.â He paused. âHome is who you fight for. Who you crawl back to. Who you breathe for.â Another kiss, this one behind your ear. You felt the lump rise in your throat. He whispered it into your skin like it was prayer. âHome is You.â
You turned your face toward him, eyes full and glistening, and he kissed you. A soft, sacred kiss â not rushed, not fiery â just full of love. Of peace. Of truth. In that moment, with your body tucked to his, the fire warming your feet, and the stars peeking through the cracks in the thatched ceiling, everything was exactly as it should be. You smiled against his mouth, your voice a whisper. âAnd youâre mine.â He pulled you closer. Held you tighter. And there, beneath the soft songs of night and the gentle crackle of fire, the story that once felt like it shattered â finally felt whole again.
đ Likes comments and reblogs are always appreciated.
đI hope you all enjoyed reading this, honestly I tried to make it as realistic as possible, relationships are messy, especially when trauma is involved. So please any feedback Iâd love to hear, and any ideas are welcome!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
itâs getting hot in here (so take off all your clothes!!)
. Ýâ âš . Ý âĄ Ý . âš â Ý.
g. suguru x puppygirl!reader
synopsis °ââ.ŕłŕż*: suguru will always treat you with the utmost respect. until he cums inside and he's absolutely obsessed with your pussy. also, he has more stamina than a bitch in heat (you)
c.w: hybrid stuff, heat, nesting, owner/pet dynamics, you have the attributes of a dog, somnophilia kinda, grinding, humping, oral (f and m receiving), lots of cum, squirting, mating press kinda, doggy style (duh), breeding kinkkkkk, overstimulation, sex marathon but only some of it described? he really likes seeing his cum inside you, a tad bit of anal
w.c: 5.2k
. Ýâ âš . Ý âĄ Ý . âš â Ý.
that familiar, burning sensation was rising up inside you again. it bloomed in your core, a pulsing ache settling deep in your cunny as you hunched over on the couch.
you whined softly, feeling your forehead heating up rapidly. after a few minutes, your nose twitched as the scent of suguru rose despite the fact that he hadnât moved an inch from where he sat next to you.
âpup? you okay?â he asked, leaning over to you. you nodded quickly, heat rising in your face as you cuddled closer, leaning against the back of the couch. the close proximity made you clench, your consciousness getting hazy.
ââm okay,â you muttered, thighs rubbing together slowly to keep the building ache away. he nodded suspiciously, turning back towards the tv.
that night, you laid in your bed, tossing and turning at the heat slowly overcame you. the room was too, too hot, and the temp cranked to 40 fahrenheit wasnât doing the job. you groaned into your pillow as you failed to fall asleep.
in the morning, suguru had noticed your strange behavior.
âpup, tell me whatâs going on,â he demanded calmly, leaning down to get eye-level with you. you nervously scratched behind your ears, looking away. the stronger, more intoxicating scent of him had you pulsing with desire.
âim okay, mr. sugu⌠maybe i just have a fever?â you gave as an excuse. he hummed, not fully convinced.
âokay⌠well, take it easy today. iâll pick up some medicine if you arenât feeling better later, kay?â he ruffled your hair, smiling. âiâll be back after work.â
you nodded, hugging goodbye, missing him even as he was walking away.
after the door shut and locked, you rushed over to his room, knees jelly as his scent filled your nose. you whimpered, eyes tearing up as you wobbled your way to his dirty laundry hamper and sticking your face right in it. you whined, humping against the floor as the feeling of your heat was making you want to crawl out of your skin.
soon, you brought his dirty hamper into your own room, dumping it on your bed. it was quite difficult as his dense smell spread throughout the apartment. if his scent was present already, it had worsened impossibly. you groaned as you smelled his scent in your room, mouth watering as you jumped into your bed full of his sweaty tees, used boxers, and shorts.
you arranged his clothes into a nest, soon bringing over some of his own pillows to your room. you nose dived into your bed once again, sprawling out to try and cover yourself with his scent.
you knew that nesting in his room was a bad idea. last time you tried, he carried you right out and into your own room.
ânuh-uh, y/n. you know the rules,â he told you.
now, you had a way to get around it. his scent only made the ache multiply. soon, you unconsciously began to hump into your bed, face down into the ring of clothes surrounding you.
you moaned and cried and panted as you tried so hard to settle the pulse. although your heat had you feeling 10 times more sensitive, it wasnât enough. your slick had stained your sheets in a wet sheen, sticky and making squelching noises.
after countless minutes, maybe even hours of jumping and whining, you collapsed into your bed.
the next time you woke up, it was dark outside, and suguru was picking you up in a princess carry.
âmrâŚsugu?â you mumbled, rubbing at your eyes, he peered down at you, obviously a bit upset.
ây/n, you havenât eaten or had anything to drink today, i can tell,â he grumbling, walking to the kitchen and setting you down on your chair.
âmm.. âm not hungry..â you mumbled, ears flopping down in shame. he huffed with a smile, crouching down to meet your gaze.
âi know youâre close to your heat, honey. but you have to keep yourself healthy. understand?â he said firmly. you nodded, frowning.
. Ýâ âš . Ý âĄ Ý . âš â Ý.
âuhm⌠mr. sugu?â you waddled up to the taller man sprawled upon the couch, watching the tv. you had just showered, hair still wet as you looked at him.
âmm, whatâs up, sweetie,â he asked, his vision dragging from the tv to you in a low-lidded gaze.
you gulped, shifting nervously on your feet. âuhm⌠can i sleep in your room? just tonight, i promise!â you exclaimed, your tail wagging in wait.
âpup, you know youâre not allowed,â he stated, grinning softly as he patted the seat next to him for you to sit down. you hopped onto the couch, looking up at him.
âplease, i promise just tonight. please? need you really badly,â you begged, clawing at his shirt with teary eyes as you sniffled. âyour laundry lost your scent,â you complained to him.
he sighed, bringing his heavy hand up to scratch behind your ear. it drooped, allowing him to scratch further.
âpuppy⌠we both know youâre just about to go into heat. i canât let you.â he groaned, still grinning lazily as he watched your expression. your eyes teared up in frustration as you nuzzled into the crook of his neck, where he smelled like him the most. you whined, pushing and pulling at him.
âiâll be good, okay, mr. sugu? iâll be so good, you donât have to worry!â you whined, tears prickling and threatening to fall.
he huffed out a breath, contemplating. then, he hesitantly nodded. âjust tonight, you hear me?â
your eyes lit up, tail wagging crazily as you jumped on him, licking at his neck. âmm- thank you, mmr. suguuu!â
he chuckled, dragging you by your collar up and off him as you still attempted to give affection to him.
âletâs head to bed, then.â
you nodded, following him up as he lead you to his bedroom. you grinned, although a bit nervous as his scent hit you like a train, even worse than earlier. you clutched onto the back of his shirt, falling into it as you panted, face heated as your gaze turned heavily. he turned back, watching your expression.
âhoney, iâm not sure if this is a good idea-â
âi can do it! i can..â you whimpered, using his shirt as leverage to pick yourself up. he sighed, bringing you to the bed and helping you settle in.
âokay, ground rules- no cuddling. itâll just make your heat worse, okay? if it makes you feel better, iâll hold your hand,â he stated. âi want to be respectful, responsible, and mature about this.â
you pouted, but nodded, watching as he climbed in. you reached for his hand instantly as he chuckled, intertwining your smaller fingers with his longer, thicker ones. you grinned. he smiled, turning on his back.
his eyes fluttered shut, and slowly, he succumbed to sleep. but you did not. you were drunk on his scent as it somehow multiplied throughout the night, your nostrils the most sensitive they had ever been.
the bubbling heat began to grow into molten lava. it was insufferable as you turned your head to whimper into the pillow. slowly, still holding onto suguru, you turned to sit up. you brought the pillow you were laying on under you and began to roll your hips on it. you whined softly, your free hand covering your mouth as the one holding his hand squeezed harder.
as you humped the pillow, your clit caught on the fabric deliciously, a spark of intense pleasure overwhelming you. you moaned, keeping that same rhythm as your orgasm started to build quickly.
you rolled your hips once more at just the right angle. your mouth parted as you let out a sob-like moan, your cum seeping through your sleep panties and into the pillow. you whimpered as you continued to hump the pillow, already overstimulated, but the fire did not settle even a bit. in fact, your heat began to worsen, your head feeling heavy as the pillow just wasnât doing it for you.
you looked over to suguruâs sleeping form, soft breaths escaping his pretty mouth. you were surprised at how he had not awoken yet.
you gulped, eyes tearing up as the ache and throb in your pussy became unbearable. you felt so guilty for wanting suguru even in his sleep, but you needed him. so bad.
you let go of his hand and climbed over his sleeping body, settling onto his crotch. you felt the soft outline of his cock under your crying pussy, and you moaned at the feeling. you rocked your hips back and forth, his hardening length parting your lips as you whimpered. you began to frantically hump when his dick caught your clit even better than the pillow did. you leaned down to suguru, clutching his sleep shirt as you whined into it.
âf-fuck⌠so good..â.
âpuppy? whatâre you doing?â he mumbled, waking up to whimpers and a sweet, almost candy-like scent wafting through the air. he rubbed the sleep from his eyes as his hands met your hips, holding firmly to stop your movement.
âm-mr. sugu, âwan it, need it! it hurts so badly,â you cried into his shirt, trying to move your hips, but his hands stopped it. the fire grew as you sobbed, frustrated. the pulse was deep and brutal and you saw stars trying to soothe it.
he cooed, brushing a hand over your head. âi know it hurts, pup. but i cant. it⌠itâd be taking advantage of you,â he informed you, bending down to kiss your temple. your jaw clenched tightly, whimpering.
ân-no, itâs not- im asking for it, suguu! please, pleaseâŚâ you cried out, eyebrows furrowing as you sat up and wiped your tears.
he shook his head, frowning. ânuh-uh.â he rubbed circles with his thumb into your hips, trying his best to soothe you. âim afraid i may go to far. hurt you. not treat you like how you deserve, sweetie,â he explained.
you shook your head, sniffling. âdonâ care. please, just ruin me, fuck me, i just need it, need your cock!â you cried.
he sighed softly, his dick rock hard at this point as he held himself back. he wanted nothing more than to stuff his cock into your pretty pussy. wanted nothing more than to watch you gush around him, feel your warm cunny pulse around him. wanted nothing more than to fucking breed you.
then, he shook his head once more.
âiâll tell you what- iâll let you grind on me as much as you need. thatâs all,â he said, warning at the last words. you nodded excitedly, tail thumping against his legs and the bed.
quickly, you started again, his hands firmly holding on as he held you harder against his length. you moaned out at the increased pressure, biting your lip. he brought one of his hands to your lips, using two fingers to slide into your mouth.
âdonât ruin those pretty lips of yours,â he mumbled into your ear. the intensity of his scent rose suddenly as your cries became muffled, your back arching when his tip caught onto your hole, then your clit in one movement.
âhaaa-ah! nngh- feels so good, suguu..â you babbled. he chuckled, pressing down on your tongue. it made you gag, tears slipping down your face as you needily rocked against him.
he groaned from the friction, his precum soaking through his boxers are your slick mixed with his. his cock was throbbing, pulsing, so painfully hard for his puppy.
you came with a gurgling whimper, still sucking on his fingers for comfort. he chuckled, rubbing your back.
your mouth unlatched from his fingers as you got close to try and kiss him.
âpuppyâŚâ he warned, holding a hand over your mouth.
âplease, please,â you whimpered from behind his hand. he sighed, not able to say no to his pretty girl- not able to control his desire for you, either.
he smiled, taking your face into his hands as he leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. you cried in satisfaction, deepening the kiss while starting to rut your cunny over his dick again.
he hummed, letting you deepen the kiss. he slipped into your mouth, both of your tongues dancing. he sucked on yours, causing you to whine as you were practically bouncing on his dick. he groaned at the feeling, his hands gripping your ass to rock you on his cock.
âhaah- haa- hhnnngh⌠mr. suguuu, want your cockâŚâ you moaned into his mouth, fisting his shirt in your hands. âneed it sâbad..â your body was screaming, burning, aching for him. but he was too much of a gentleman to give you what you wanted.
âshhh, pup⌠just take this,â he mumbled, starting to move his hips to meet your own as you ground yourself on him. he kissed down your neck, suckling as you panted. âdoing so good, just taking it.â
ân-need it off, need..â you trailed off, tugging off your panties and sleep shirt before trying to tug his shirt up. he groaned watching your tits move.
âheh, slow down, hon,â he said lowly, stripping his shirt off. your eyes widened, practically sparkling as your lips latched onto his neck, sucking deep purple hickeys into the skin. you peered down at his happy trail, practically salivating.
âs-sugu, ima cum, fuuck-â you mewled brokenly, the stimulation and pleasure sparking due to his bulge tightening the feeling in your belly and threatened to snap. he brought a hand down to your pussy, pressing his thumb firmly on your clit as you whined, pleasure zapping through you.
âthere we go, good girl,â he cooed as you fell apart, trembling and crying as he continued to rock you on his cock through your orgasm. you moaned softly at the name, feeling a bit giddy.
he watched as your cum soaked through his boxers. he marveled at the sticky sight, groaning.
âsugu, need your cock, need it in me,â you cried, pawing at the bulge beneath his boxers. he took your hands into his own, bringing them to his mouth and pressing them against his lips in a sweet kiss.
he hesitated, mouth opening before shutting close. âpuppy⌠do you even know what youâre askinâ for?â he asked lowly in a growl, peering down at you.
you nodded your head, pouting. âi need it. it wonât go away unless i have your cock,â you cried into the crook of his neck, tears pouring as you rocked your hips against his. âwant you to breed me⌠wanna have your pups..â
he blushed at the thought, cock hard and pulsing as he cooed, running his fingers through your hair. âmm⌠okay, baby, iâll give it to you,â he whispered into your ear as it twitched. you lit up at his words, sliding off his crotch to pull his boxers down.
âaht aht aht- patience, pupâŚ. gotta prep you first, donât i?â he grinned, picking you up and placing you on your back on the bed. he slipped a pillow under your hips and stared in amazement at your beautiful body.
âmm.. so pretty for me, hm? just for me?â he teased before crawling up to suck on one of your tits. you panted, tangling your fingers into his long hair, scratching at your scalp. he massaged your other tit, biting and pinching at your nips while switching.
he kissed softly down, leaving wet marks and hickeys along the way. he met your pussy and stared wide-eyed as he practically drooled.
âoh, puppy⌠your pussyâs fuckinâ drippingâŚâ he groaned as he parted your lips with a thumb. you whimpered and bucked your hips up.
âplease, sir, wanâ it,â you cried. slowly, he brought his face into your pussy, licking up from your hole then sucking your pretty clit.
you squealed, tugging at his hair. your back arched as moans left your mouth. the wet squelches of his tongue against your pussy made you clench around nothing.
âmister sugu⌠more, please!â he slapped your thigh, grinning.
âlet me take my time. let me worship you, honey.â
you gulped, your clit and hole throbbing at his words. you watched him devour every last inch of your cunt in awe.
he licked downwards and slid his long tongue into your hole, reaching as far as possible. you let out a scream before slapping a hand over your mouth.
âsuguâŚ. so good, feels sâgood!â you cried out. he sped up his pace and continued tongue-fucking you. he looked up at you, and suddenly, he stopped.
âhey. eyes on me, puppy. or i stop,â he warned, watching as your glossed-over eyes shakily met his own.
âgood girl,â he said before diving right back in, slurping up your cum and slick. his hand smoothed over your thighs before meeting your cunny. two long, horribly thick fingers found your hole. he pressed in deeply, cooing as you whined from the stretch.
âthatâs it, take it,â he mumbled as he sucked a hickey into your thigh, beginning to thrust his fingers in and out of your hole. your thighs quivered and thrashed around his head and hand, doing your best to make eye contact as the stretch had you reeling.
âo-ohhh, fuckk!! hnngh-â you moaned into your hand, your other still having a tight hold on his hair. your trembling thighs closed around his head as he âtskâed.
ânuh-uh, not having nun of that,â he said firmly, spreading your thigh wide before pressing it against your chest, his large arm stretching and flexing to feverishly eat you out.
he moved his head back onto your clit, sucking and making figure-8s as he hummed. the vibrations tightened and tighter the coil and his fingers thrusted harder, causing you to gush out cum all over his face.
âa-aaah!â you squealed in a moan, hands holding the backs of your knees are he greedily squeezed your flesh. he moaned into your pussy, lapping up all of your liquid before taking his fingers out and watching your pussy clench around nothing. he sat up between your thighs, placing his fingers into his mouth as he sucked your slick lewdly. his face was shiny with your liquid and your face heated at the sight.
âready, puppy?â he asked, licking his teeth as he pulled his boxers down. his long, dangerously girthy dick slapped against his abs. he chuckled at how you could only ogle, sat up on your elbows. everything about him was just so big.
you crawled over to him. he tilted his head in confusion before grinning widely as you crouched down, taking his cock into both of your hands. you wrapped your fingers around him, not even able to fully close your fist around it. your pussy throbbed at the thought of it going inside of you.
you brought your mouth down to the base, licking and pressing soft kisses into his cock as he sighed, cradling your cheek. you licked his tip, sliding the wet muscle of your tongue into his slit as he threw his head back in pleasure.
slowly, you suckled around the tip, taking just a bit more each time you bobbed your head. you tasted his salty, musky precum- so fucking addictive as your heat made every feeling so heightened.
âso good for your owner..â he mumbled as your teary eyes met his as you gagged. he hummed, pulling you off his cock as you were only halfway down.
âdonât want you to hurt yourself, beautiful,â he mumbled, leaning down to catch your lips in a kiss. you pouted.
âmister sugu⌠please, i wanâ you ta fuck me now⌠want your cock. iâve been patient,â you whimpered as your voice cracked, tears rolling down your face.
âbeen so good for me, i could never say no to my girl,â he cooed, grinning as he pushed you back against the bed. he adjusted your hips over the pillow before spreading your legs wide. he slapped his cock onto your cunny, watching in awe as your slick squelched and you squeaked in surprise and overstimulation.
he moved his tip down, slowly pressing into your hot pussy. you both moaned simultaneously as he bullied himself into your tight walls.
he could barely move as your cunny resisted him. your walls had to fight to stretch open for him, even after prep and the slick that covered the area.
âhow you doinâ pup? good?â he asked, a bit out of breath as he wiped sweat from his hairline. you nodded, clutching the sheets below you as you tossed your head back in a whine. he pressed further.
âis it a-all the way, sugu?â you asked, teary eyed. he shook his head chuckling.
âonly halfway, dolly.â
fuck.
you nodded as he slip further in. after a few moments, he sighed in relief as he had almost entire length in you. your face contorted in pleasure as your cunny was stretched taut around his thick length. he thinks youâre so cute, all hazy and fucked out with just 3/4 of him, eyebrows pinched together.
âthereeeee you goâŚ. shhhâŚâ
it felt like his cock was reaching your lungs as he stuffed you to the brim. his tip prodded at your cervix and every sensitive spot, making you burn with need for more, more, more. his cock throbbed inside of you, only increasing the feeling.
âfucking shit, puppy⌠so tight,â he groaned.
he began to move slowly, rocking his hips and watching his cock plunge in and out. each time, he would pull out just until only his mushroom tip remained, then sunk back in in one movement. your pussy gripped him like a vice and only sucked him back in when he attempted to draw his hips back to fuck into you.
you cried out in loud moans, gripping the sheets until your knuckles turned white. drool escaped your lips and dribbling down your chin.
âs-sugu, need more, please, fuck me harder!â you squealed, panting as he began to fuck mercilessly into you. âwant you to breed me.â
âgreedy fuckinâ pussy, huh? all for meâŚâ he snickered as he watched his cock disappear into you with each thrust.
âallll y-yours, ownerrr~!â you whined. you propped yourself up on your elbows, watching as he plunged into you.
as you stared, you both noticed the bulge in you tummy each time he pressed justttttttt right. he grinned, moving his down to press on the area as you howled and mewled in pleasure, hips bucking up and back arching as he hit your g-spot with ease.
with his free hand, he brought up your left leg and pressed it hard against your chest in a mating press. you babbled incoherently, fucked dumb on his cock.
âhhhhaaah-!!! so good, your cock- it feels so good!â you cried out in pleasure, gripping onto his forearm as it pressed harder against your tummy.âw-wait, sugu, uhm- wait!!! nnngh, feels like âm g-gonna pee!â you squealed, almost giggling as he fucked you deeply.
âshhhh, thatâs okay, let it happen,â he whispered lowly into your ear as you nodded. you trusted him with your life. âgonna squirt already? so fuckin cute.â
you held onto him, hands clawing at his back before he leaned further up. he hissed from the sting, but it only spurred him on to fuck you harder, deeper, the way you really wanted.
in just one more stroke, you squirted with a cry of his name, your liquid spewing all over his cock, abs, the sheets, some even sprayed up to his neck. your breath hitched as you did so, your head thrown back against the bed and eyes rolling back. he groaned as he fucked you through it. he was entranced, even hypnotized by the way your tits jiggled as he continued his toe-curling pace.
âmmmm, such a good girl fâme. so good, puppy,â he said, leaning down to kiss you as you whimpered from the constant overstimulation. your pussy squelched with each thrust, the lewd noise echoed filthily throughout the room.
he imagined your tummy all full of his cum, stuffed to the brim maybe with a plug in you, keeping it all in. he imagined you, glowing, belly round with his pups. it only made him want to fuck you for hours.
âmm- fuck, baby, âm gonna cum, kay? gonna breed you,â he growled into your ear, fucking into you like an animal without regard.
âyyyyessss, please, need your cum sâbad,â you whimpered straight into his ears. âfill me up.â
your body jostled almost violently before he came, filling you up with his HOT seed that flooded your overstuffed pussy. he bit your neck as he came and you moaned at the feeling of his teeth sinking in. his cum calmed the storm slightly, the throb of your pussy lowering by just a bit. you sighed, mewling as he filled you up so good.
âfuck, i could stay like this forever⌠you did so good for me⌠for ownerâs big cock, huh?â he cradled your face with a hand, wiping stray tears from your face and kissing them away.
you sniffled, pouting. âwanâ moreâŚâ you mumbled. he chuckled softly, slipping out with a groan. you whimpered at the emptiness- your cunny missed him too, judging by the way it clenched around nothing but the thickness of his cum.
he watched his semen pour out of you, dissatisfied at his work. he plugged your hole with two fingers, fucking it back into you.
ânnnghâ suguuu! thatâs mean..â you whined. he knew you were still sensitive, but he wanted to has his fun, too.
he flipped you over, manhandling you onto your elbows and knees. your legs and arms shook in the afterglow.
âi know, puppy. gonna breed you so good, youâll think about nothing but my cock,â he whispered into your ear as he lined up with your hole. he pushed in, his cum seeping out as the squelch of both of your fluids mixed
âaaahâŚâ you sighed as your front half dropped onto the bed. your face was smushed against the sheets before something soft nudged against it. you turned your head and it was your favorite toy!
âi kept it in here âcase you needed it at night,â he said, kissing the top of your head as you hugged it under you.
he pushed all the way inside of your throbbing cunny and took a hold of your ass with both of his hands. you moaned loudly, gripping the toy with all of your strength.
he began to rock against you as he was mesmerized by the sight under him. tail wagging, pretty asshole puckered and covered in a sheen of both of your wetness, as well as his dark pubes against the plump of your ass. the best part? the way your pretty cunt squeezed and spasmed, struggling to stretch around his fat cock.
he fucked you hard, still having a hold of your ass as he pulled you against him with each thrust. the way his cock rubbed your cervix and g spot was devastating because of how easily it broke you.
âsuguuuu!â you whined his name as he took his left hand to tug your tail up, revealing more of your other hole. he hooked a thumb into it, grinning at how it made you squirm at the foreign feeling.
âdoing so good for me.. god, you feel fuckinâ incredible. best pussy iâve felt,â he mumbled into your skin when he leaned down to taste your sweaty skin there. he began to suck hickeys into the arch of your back as he squeezed your hips.
you began fucking back into him with the help of his hands. each deep thrust sent you further into the daze of your heat. your mind was cloudy and filled only with thoughts of him. him and his cock were all that mattered as he fucked you into oblivion. you were really fucked stupid.
âah- ah- i think âm gonna ccumm! sugu, i-â you squealed, burying your head into your toy as you creamed so good on his cock. a white foamy ring appeared at the base of his cock as he purred at the sight.
âthatâs it, howâd i get so lucky with such a good girl?â he asked, leaning down to hug your torso to his. he lifted the both of you up so only your legs were positioned on the bed. as he hugged you, his hands made his way to your tits and started squeezing them in tandem with his thrusts.
âhnngh- ownerâŚ. your cock⌠i love it~!â you moaned loudly as you threw your head back onto his collarbones. still in the afterglow of your orgasm, you held onto the hands that groped your tits.
he pressed kisses to your temple as he rocked into you. in just a few thrusts, he came with a loud groan.
you squealed at the way his burning cum filled you to the brim. you couldnât even think without being reminded of his cum.
he laid you back down onto the bed, watching as you relaxed against the fabric. he crouched down, angling your hips up to see the mess you had both made. cum spilled out but he made quick pace as to not let it go to waste.
he pushed his fingers in as you whined, kicking your feet from the overstimulation.
âshhh, honey. we have to let it take, right?â
you nodded dumbly, not even coherent as you snuggled into the bed. the burning ache had yet to completely die down, fortunately for you both.
âownerâŚ. wanâ your cock againâŚâ you sniffled into the toy, a bit embarrassed. he only laughed darkly as he manhandled you into another position.
. Ýâ âš . Ý âĄ Ý . âš â Ý.
you were laid on the bed, back against the sheets. all soft and pliant and sweet and sleepy for suguru. your chest rose and fell rapidly, whole body heated and sweaty. it was your nth orgasm of the night- scratch that, you could see the sunrise through the window.
âhow are you, puppy? doing okay?â he asked, fingers plugging your hole as he rubbed against your g spot.
your legs trembled as they tried to close shut, hips bucking into the air. your cunny was overused and so sore, and your heat had died down for the time being.
âsugu.. canât..â
âwhatâs that, baby?â
âshushâŚ. tired,â you grumbled with sass. he chuckled, pulling his fingers out and sucking on the slick that was made by the both of you.
he walked to the bathroom and returned with a warm, damp towel. he pressed it over your sore pussy, kissing you when you whined at the sensitivity.
he wiped the both of you down with another towel and threw them to the side along with the clothes that were haphazardly strewn across the floor. he picked you up in his arms then tucked you into bed with a kiss to your temple. he climbed in right beside you and spooned you, wanting to keep you close.
suguru never lost respect with you until this first time he fucked you. after this, he would never be able to get enough of your wet cunny.
summary: you have never, in your entire life, thought that an alpha would be interested in you. so when choi seungcheol, your quiet but confident alpha coworker, starts courting you, you donât know what to do with his affections.
word count: 6.4k
warnings: omegaverse au, a/b/o dynamics, alpha!seungcheol, omega!reader, touch starvation, typical omegaverse vernacular, mentions of omega misogyny and stereotypes, lots of descriptions of physical touch, emotional neglect, mild angst, smut, nsfw, unprotected sex, heats, knotting, scenting, all that omegaverse jazz, im just down bad for caring, loving alpha cheol sue me ig
masterlist
Growing up, you were taught to believe that tradition is the heart and soul of a strong family unit.
Your father was an Alpha in every sense of the word. Strong, stoic, slightly aloof. He provided for the family, working long hours to put food on the table. You can count on one hand the amount of times he has even looked at you, let alone interacted with you in any way. Your mother stayed at home, but she didnât have a lot of free time either. Between caring for five children and household work, you were left to fend for yourself more often than not. You were the second eldest of your siblings.
Whether fortunately or unfortunately, you were the only one who presented as an omega. All your brothers and sisters were Alphas, which means the hammer really came down on you. Your mother made sure you knew how omegas were supposed to behave. Docile, submissive, made to cater to Alphas. It didnât matter if the world was moving away from these stereotypes. In your household, your fatherâs word was law, and that meant you had to fall in line.
You cut them off the second you turned eighteen, not that they cared. The last words your mother ever said to you were that no Alpha would put up with your demands, and you would end up alone with no mate, no pups, no family.
Whatever. You donât need a family. You would be fine on your own.
That was nearly a decade ago. You are a grown woman now, with a stable job, a cozy house, and good friends. Yes, after struggling through college with no one by your side, struggling to unravel how your familyâs beliefs had screwed with your head, you even managed to make friends. Your job is a corporate, boring desk job, but the people there are very nice and accommodating. On your first day there, you met Boo Seungkwan, a fellow omega, who welcomed you as one of his own, metaphorically taking you under his wing.
Seungkwan is unlike any omega you have ever met in your life. He is loud, he takes up space, he gets annoyed with his Alpha friends, snaps at them, even calls them names sometimes. It had shocked you when you first saw him interact with Mingyu, who sat one desk over from you. And it shocked you even more when Mingyu never once shut Seungkwan down, instead engaging in petty banter with just as much zeal. You cannot imagine your father or your brothers tolerating Seungkwanâs tone, but Mingyu took it in stride.
They both fascinated you. And you fascinated them.
Seungkwan is a naturally affectionate person. When he tried to hug you for the first time, every hair on your body stood up, every muscle turning rigid with tension. You cannot explain how it felt, like someone was slashing at your inner omega with knives, and unintentionally, you snarled from deep within your subconscious. Seungkwan nearly flew off you, eyes wide, mouth dropped open. He held his hands up to placate you as you tried to regulate your breaths.
He never touched you again.
You can list off in your head the number of times someone has touched you. Your father, never. When you started walking properly as a toddler was the last time it was your mother. You had shaken hands with teachers at graduation, both high school and college. You had accidentally bumped into people on the subway. The doctor touched you when you went in for checkups, and that was hell too, making your heart pound painfully and your skin feel like it was on fire. You donât know why youâre like that. You just are. Touching hurts. So you avoid it.
Choi Seungcheol knows exactly what it is.
He is interested in you from the second he first sees you walk into the office. You donât work in the same team. He is in finance, you are in marketing, but he sees you often because you are on good terms with Seungkwan, and Seungkwan is friends with literally everyone. He likes watching you. You are quiet, calm but witty. You can keep up with someone as hyperactive as Seungkwan quite easily, and you like ribbing on Mingyu sometimes too, who you also seem to be close with. Seungcheol wonders if there is something going on there, but then he sees Seungkwan hug you, your visceral reaction to it, and it all clicks into place.
Youâre a touch starved omega.
He has seen it once before when he was a teenager. It isnât common, and often only happens with severe neglect. It makes no sense to him. Youâre so beautiful, and the handful of times Seungcheol has been in the same vicinity as you, he has caught a whiff of your scent. Sweet like honey and flower petals. He cannot imagine that another Alpha has never been interested in you, or tried to court you. His heart aches at the thought of you being so alone for so long, and the Alpha in him wants to comfort you.
But he has to take this slow.
It is a random Thursday evening when Choi Seungcheol approaches you for the first time. You are standing outside the office building, fiddling with your phone, when a very distinctly alpha smell hits your nose. You turn your head to see him there, a mere few feet from you. He offers you a tiny smile.
âHi.â
âHi.â You recognise him. âSeungcheol?â
âThatâs me.â
Youâve seen him around the office. Youâre not sure what department, but heâs in the break room sometimes when you and Seungkwan are in there. His presence isnât loud or overwhelming like alphas often are, but thereâs a very distinct, confident air about him. He carries himself with the self assured stance of a man who is comfortable in his skin. You like people who know what they want out of life, like Seungkwan, like Seungcheol. But you never had any reason to speak to him before.
âAre you waiting for someone?â He asks.
You shake your head, holding up your phone. âJust looking for a cab. My carâs in the shop, so Iâve been commuting like this.â
He nods. âI can give you a ride home, if thatâs okay?â
You hesitate a bit. You donât want to impose on him, even though he is the one who offered. But you look down at the app again, at how youâve been looking for something not crazy expensive for the last ten minutes. You weigh your options as he waits patiently for your answer, before reluctantly nodding yes.
Seungcheolâs car smells like him, and itâs the first time his scent hits your nose strongly enough for you to decipher the notes. Cedarwood and leather. Itâs heavy, but not potent, grounded in earthly tones. Involuntarily, you feel yourself relax. That doesnât happen often when youâre among alphas. The only other one you feel remotely okay with is Mingyu.
Seungcheol makes small talk with you as he drives. None of the questions are too invasive; why your car is in the shop, how your current project is going, what are your usual plans for after work. You talk about Seungkwan, the common link between you two, and Seungcheol praises Seungkwanâs people skills, his ability to hold attention during work meetings. You conclude that you like listening to him speak. His voice is deep, kind of brassy without being grating to the ear. Itâs soft too, despite being so manly, and you wonder again how an alpha can have such a strong presence while simultaneously being so accommodating.
âThank you.â You smile at him genuinely, when he stops before your apartment complex. He nods and smiles back, and your breath catches at the little dimple that dents his cheek. Every little thing adds to his allure. You can feel the omega in you stir, and you leave the car before you can dwell on what that means.
You havenât had much luck with romance in the past. You presented later than most people your age, and by the time you came to terms with your upbringing, trying to break away from it, you were well into college. You know alphas looked at you, of course. They were alphas. Their biology meant that they would sniff out an omega. But it was never about you, specifically. Your aversion to touch worries you sometimes when it comes to finding a mate, but you are also averse to the very idea of a mate, especially after what your mother had always said. You have grown resentful of the idea that an alpha could be anything like the ones you grew up with. So you banish any thought of that from your mind.
Seungcheol starts showing up more and more in your life after that.
When he greets you in the break room and Seungkwan realizes you know each other, he insists that you all sit together, and thatâs how you end up having lunch with him every day. He always offers a taste of his food, which you politely decline, insisting he should eat. A few days of this and he starts bringing a smaller box with him, saying you can eat from it without worrying about his portions. It catches you off guard, that he sets food aside for you, but something inside you preens at the thought, and your heart beats faster when you accept the food.
Seungcheol drives you home a few more times as well, saying he lives in the same direction anyway, and you can ride with him until your car is back from being fixed. You wrack your brain on how to repay all his kindness, and you are so caught up in it that Seungkwan has to sit you down and spell it out for you.
âHeâs courting you, dumbass.â His eyes bore into you, and you blink hard a few times, trying to process his words.
âNo heâs not.â You scowl. âHeâs just being kind.â
âHeâs cooking extra food and packing it every day for an unmated omega. He is offering to drive home an unmated omega every day.â Seungkwan rolls his eyes.
You bite your lip anxiously, because putting it like that makes it so much more obvious. Is Seungcheol courting you? You have never been courted before. No wonder you didnât notice.
You fret over it for a few days. And it is on one of your rides home with him that Seungcheol finally speaks up.
âIt might not be my place to say, but you seem a little worried.â His voice is low, cautious. âIs something bothering you?â
You have been looking for an opening to bring it up with him anyway, so you try not to think about how Seungcheol guessed that youâre worried and instead ask him whatâs been on your mind.
âSeungkwan seems to believe that you areâŚ. courting me.â You try to keep your voice level as you say it, fidgeting on your seat. When he doesnât say anything for a few seconds, you feel your face burn hot.
âIâm sorry, Iâm being ridiculous.â You shake your head, trying to wave off the annoyance that you now feel at your omega friend. Curse him and his crazy, outlandish suggestions.
âWhy would it be ridiculous?â He says finally, eyes still on the road.
âWhat?â
âThe thought of someone courting you shouldnât be ridiculous.â
Your face is still burning hot. You donât know what to say to him, how to even begin unraveling why you think this way. Even Seungkwan hasnât had your trauma dumped on him yet.
Seungcheolâs car slows down in front of your building. He puts it into park and reaches the backseat for his satchel. From it, he removes a black, velvet box. He pulls it open, and you have to strangle a gasp in your mouth as you eye the glittering silver chain of the bracelet. It has a single charm on it, cherries, also silver and gleaming in the light.
âI wanted to gift this to you from the start.â He confesses. âBut I figured it would be better to start smaller. Like with food.â
Your heart is beating fast, your eyes trained on the bracelet as he removes it from the box. You donât dare look up at him. Youâre scared. He doesnât push for you to speak. Silence fills the small space between you two.
âSeungcheol, I-â You hesitate. âI have issues.â
He chuckles a bit, but not unkindly. âWe will take this as slow as you want. You call the shots. Iâm just asking for a chance to be the one to love you the way I think you deserve.â
You call the shots.
You look at him then, to find that his eyes are already on you. Dark and warm like the earth. It grounds you, and you can feel your shoulders loosen just a bit.
His fingers brush your skin just slightly as he clasps the bracelet on your wrist. Your omega stirs, restless, on guard. You donât get a wink of sleep that night.
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ.
Seungkwan is fawning all over your courting gift the next day, nearly beside himself. Heâs flushed so red you are afraid he will explode. Mingyu is grinning ear to ear too, swaying in his chair.
âCouldnât have been anyone better.â He claims. âSeungcheolâs alpha game is on a whole other level. If anyone can wow you, itâs him.â
You donât have time to question his words, because Seungkwan starts shedding actual tears, and you have to try and console him without any physical contact. That doesnât work, of course, so Mingyu steps in. It becomes a whole thing, and before you know it, the words slip from your mind.
Seungcheol comes to your desk and asks you to have lunch with him from then onwards. Every day, you sit with him, without Seungkwan now, and he plops a warm, packed lunch in front of you. When you try to protest, he waves it away in dismissal. The omega in you loves it, you realise, being fed like this. Youâre sure thereâs something deep rooted in your primal nature that approves of being brought food, especially by an alpha that has made it clear he is interested in you.
You are curious about Seungcheol, and he indulges you in every conversation. You learn that he is the youngest of many brothers, all alphas. Heâs an athletic guy. He likes to play sports and travel. He has a small, but very loyal circle of friends. You also learn that he has liked you for a long time. It flatters you, even if you find that thought a bit unbelievable. Seungcheol asks that you tell him about yourself as well, your hobbies, your interests, and what you want for your future. He is an attentive listener, and he often lets you drone on and on without feeling any need to edit you. Your heart flutters at how his eyes soften when he looks at you. How he always maintains a distance. He never touches you, not even once. Every word of his feels like balm on your skin.
He asks you on your first date after courting you for a good two months. And he pulls out all the stops for it. Itâs romantic, but not overly so that it would freak you out. You both talk yourselves hoarse about any and every topic under the sun, and by the time he walks you to your door, your entire body is buzzing with a warm, comfortable energy.
âYouâre so different, Seungcheol.â You mumble as you lean against the doorframe. He hums inquisitively as he watches you.
âHow so?â
âYou never ask anything of me.â You watch him. âI donât understand it.â
Seungcheol sighs, staring off into space for a brief moment.
âI think people get it so wrong.â His voice is so quiet that you almost have to strain to catch it. âAlphas are supposed to be this domineering, uncontrollable, all powerful authority. But thatâs just not true. Itâs the omegas who are the heart of it. Omegas who hold everything up. An alpha is justâŚ. there to love and protect.â
He stares at his feet then, kicking them slightly.
âI know you struggle withâŚ. touch.â He continues. âI also know thatâs not your fault. Youâve been let down so many times that your omega just canât trust again. I get it.â
When he looks up, his smile is soft, whimsical almost. The dim light of the lobby frames him, makes his brown hair look lighter. âI hope that you can trust me. Not immediately. Not with all of you. But maybe just a little bit.â
When your vision gets misty, you try to blink away the tears, but that only makes them fall past your eyeline. Seungcheol reaches up, ever so slowly, to brush one away with the pad of his thumb. When his skin meets yours, it tingles. Your fingers tremble. You try not to shudder. You close your eyes, and you let his barely there touch linger. He doesnât pull away. Neither do you.
He holds your hand when he drives.
It starts with just linking his pinky with yours. But you try to take the brave step of allowing more, until your fingers are intertwining with his large, warm ones. His hand in yours feels like an anchor preventing you from floating away. Your omega preens, licks over old wounds, and you try not to think about how good the simple act of holding hands feels. You feel like a teenager, feeling so giddy over just holding hands, but when you see Seungcheol try to tamp down a smile, you let yourself feel this happiness.
He likes placing his hand on your lower back when you walk with him, a silent sign of him being there, someone you can rely on. The first time he scents you, itâs a very cautious brush of his wrist against yours. It makes something uncomfortable zip through your skin, and he doesnât try it again. But then you miss it, the feeling of him making you just a little bit his, and you shyly brush your wrist over his by yourself during one movie night. He lets you, doesnât rush, doesnât stop you. He lets you run your wrist over his until you are satisfied that a part of you smells like him and a part of him smells like you.
Your heat hits the week after that.
Itâs more painful this time, since your omega recognizes a specific alpha, knows that there is a potential partner out there who can give you a knot. You cry through it for one night and one day, but then you break, your mind muddled, and you call Seungcheol between broken sobs. His voice only makes you cry more as he tries to placate you over the phone. He knows your omega is being unreasonable. Thereâs a good chance that you wonât be able to handle it anyway. When he hangs up, you almost fall apart.
You hear knocking on your door an hour later, and your heat-addled brain is convinced that itâs Seungcheol. When you see a random stranger there, an omega at that, your face crumples.
âI come bearing gifts.â The man says with a grin, holding up a large canvas bag. Its familiar scent hits you hard, cedarwood and leather, and you snatch the bag from him. When you open it, you find heaps and heaps of Seungcheolâs clothing. Shirts, sweaters, flannels, and by the smell of them, it is anything he has worn in the last few days. You preen at the scent, shoving your nose into the cloth. It calms you down, you can feel your cramps give way for the first time in hours, and you look up gratefully at the stranger who saved you at a time like this.
His name is Jeonghan, and you remember him from Seungcheolâs stories. You recognise him too, from pictures youâve seen, now that you arenât delirious with pain. Jeonghan helps you get back in bed and helps arrange all of Seungcheolâs clothes in your nest. He cooks while you rest, making a good few portions of nutritious, easily heated up stew that will last you for the rest of your heat. He tells you how worried Seungcheol is, how badly he wishes he could be there, and that he hopes his scent can hold you over enough to get you through this. He ends up being right, because after three more slightly less painful nights, your heat finally breaks.
Youâre embarrassed when you see Seungcheol next, but he doesnât seem to mind at all. He assures you that itâs perfectly normal, and he is even flattered that your omega trusts him enough to want his help during your heat. He asks if the clothes helped, and you thank him for them.
ââM not giving them back though.â You pout. He only laughs heartily.
âI will give you all of them, sweetheart. Just ask.â
Your heart flutters. Your omega purrs, satisfied.
You go over the events of the heat in the following days once itâs over, how badly you wanted him there, how difficult it was to live off his scent alone, especially as it kept fading from his clothes day after day. When he is sprawled on your couch the next Saturday, you finally ask him to scent you.
His eyes go wide, flitting between yours, as if trying to decipher your state of mind.
âAre you sure?â He sits up, forgetting the TV completely. âYou have to think about it. Scenting isâŚ.. very intimate.â
You nod. âI have thought about it, Cheol. If I didnât want it, I wouldnât ask.â
He only hesitates for a moment longer, nodding. âOkay.â
You donât know what to do with yourself as he turns to face you properly. Your heart is beating fast already, and you play with your fingers, trying to calm down. He must notice, because he reaches for your hands, gently holding them between his own.
âDeep breaths.â He instructs you. âEverything is okay.â
His voice has a deep, calming timbre to it, and you feel yourself soften slightly at his words. This is happening. You are trusting an alpha to invade your most sensitive sense. Despite how nervous you are, you think of the comfort it will bring.
âCan we do it in my nest?â
That catches him by surprise too. Thatâs two in one day, and if you werenât so anxious, you would find it a bit comical. But he nods, and you notice how eager it is. Your heart squeezes a bit, and you realise that Seungcheol really has gone so long without acting on his very base instincts of touching and scenting you. His alpha must be restless beyond belief at this point.
Five minutes later, youâre lying on your bed, surrounded by a carefully organized mess of clothes that youâve built into the perfect nest. You have lots of pieces of clothing in there, and you can see Seungcheolâs nose twitch a bit in annoyance when he catches the scent of another alpha, zeroing in on the wool scarf that once belonged to Mingyu. Itâs common knowledge that an omega will create nests from the clothes of any person they find comfort in. You have things from Seungkwan in there too, but they are nothing compared to the huge piles of clothes that belong to Seungcheol, and that placates him a little. He knows that if and when he mates you, he is going to shred Mingyuâs scarf into a million pieces. Until then, you can have it.
He hovers over you, making sure he isnât crowding you too much. You look more at home here, more at ease, and he wants to think itâs because you are surrounded by his scent. The alpha in his growls deep, satisfied, seeing who he already deems as his omega lying like this between clothes that belong to and smell like him. Your chest rises in a deep inhale before the air leaves you in a long whoosh.
He starts with leaning down to nuzzle against your cheek. You close your eyes, tilting your head to the side and up. You can practically feel how shaky his breath is as you present yourself to him like this, and you marvel at his restraint once again. Your hands clench into fists, and you feel a surge of need in you again.
âCheolie.â You rasp.
âIâm here.â His breath hits your neck and you shiver at the feeling. Then he leans down to the junction between your neck and shoulder, just over your scent gland. He exhales on it carefully, and itâs warm against your skin. You bite your lower lip hard.
His tongue is tentative as it licks over the now swollen, needy gland. He keeps doing that for a couple of minutes, little kitten licks that relax your limbs the more he swipes over the area. He breathes out again, his breath mixing with the pheromones now coming off you in waves. He leans lower, closer to you, his elbows on either side of your head, before finally latching his lips over your skin to give in a soft suck.
Your back arches involuntarily, pleasure zipping through you. You know your scent is thickening with your arousal, and so is Seungcheolâs. The heady mix of both of them is making your head spin a bit. Seungcheol alternates between licks and sucks, making sure to cover the skin around your glands with his spit too. It feels deliciously territorial, a side of him you have experienced only fleetingly when he places a hand firmly on your waist, or when an alpha gets a bit too close and he stares them down. You wonder about it, about how badly he is holding himself back from pummeling another alpha into the ground when he gets too close. Mingyu has mentioned it a few times, that Seungcheolâs scent sours when he feels jealous. You want to see more of it. You want him to claim you as his.
Itâs the first time you feel the need to be claimed, and it makes you whimper. Seungcheol hums into your neck.
âFeel good?â His voice has dropped a few octaves, and the low grunt makes something zip down your core. You barely managed a jerky nod.
âYes, Alpha.â
The title makes him bristle pleasantly, and he doubles his efforts at making sure your scent glands are bathed in him. He keeps going for what feels like hours. When you walk into the office the next day, Seungkwanâs nose scrunches up, claiming he would confuse you with a mated omega if you reeked even a little bit more.
You get addicted to the feeling of Seungcheol scenting you. And he is more than happy to provide. Every morning, he grips your waist tight, lapping over your neck before you walk into work, making sure everyone in the building knows that you have an alpha you can call your own. He whispers to you how delicious you smell when your scent is mixed with his, how good it makes his alpha feel. You are shy about it still, but he loves it when you carefully and hesitantly kiss over his own scent glands. You donât know why he would want your scent, but he claims he wants it just as bad, says he is as much yours as you are his.
By the time your next heat rolls around, you are sure you want Seungcheol to spend it with you.
Heâs hesitant, naturally. You two have come a long way, but helping you in heat is basically the final step. The end of the line. Thereâs no coming back from something as intimate as that, and he worries. You know he is only looking out for you, but you also know yourself. Thereâs no way you can make it through this heat without him now. He could drench his clothes in buckets of his sweat and it still wouldnât replace the feeling of his lips suckling on your glands, his hands running slowly over your waist. You need him there, and you tell him as much.
Seungcheol takes the preparation during your pre-heat very seriously. He asks for time off for both of you, essentially solidifying in the office what is going to happen. Seungkwan is shameless about it as he teases you, but you whack him upside the head with a thick folder and that shuts him up. Seungcheol shows up at your place with a large bag of his essentials. Anything he will need, some groceries he picked up along the way, and more of his clothes. At this point, you wonder if he has anything left in his closet at all.
He cooks and portions meals for you. He stashes protein bars, electrolyte packets, and a case of water bottles in your room. He doesnât let you move, telling you to rest as much as you can because youâll be needing your strength when the heat hits. His implication makes you flush, and you wonder how it will feel. You watch him putter around your room from where you lay in your nest, making sure everything is accessible to him. Youâve never taken a knot before. If you think back to before you met Seungcheol, the very thought of one would repulse you. But as you ponder about it now, him naked over you, skin to skin, shoving the swollen base of his cock inside you, you canât help but think of how good it will feel.
Seungcheol, as in tune with you as he is, can smell the shift in your scent. He gives you a tiny smile, heavy with understanding.
âAre you still with me, omega?â He asks, leaning over to run a cool hand over the heated skin of your forehead. You hum. Your eyelids feel heavy, and it takes a lot of strength to keep them open. Seungcheol places his hand over your eyes to keep them closed.
âTry and sleep. Iâll be here when you wake up.â
You listen to his words without a second thought. It seems your brain is already shutting down, depending on him to tell you what to do. Your nap is short lived and fitful, and when you wake up again, you are breathing heavily. Your shirt is already sticking to your back. Eyes only half open, vision unfocused, you paw at the shirt, trying to lift your heavy arms so you can pull it off.
âHere. Let me.â His voice cuts through the haze. You can feel his hands, still cooler than your body temperature, grip your shirt so he can tug it off you. Cool air hits you, and you wonder if he has turned the thermostat down to better cater to your needs.
âBetter?â
You hum, turning towards the sound. You blink furiously until your vision is clear enough to see his head of thick brown hair to your right. You reach for him.
âAlpha.â Your voice trembles, and a painful cramp shoots through your lower stomach. You wince. Seungcheol is on top of you immediately, leaning down to bite gently on your scent gland, as if coaxing your omega to calm down. It listens, settling a bit.
âIâm here.â His weight on you feels heavenly. You can feel your muscles relax. But the cramp persists. âTell me what you need.â
âI donât-â You almost cry out as you feel the cramp sharpen. âI donât know. Alpha, please-â
He shushes you, hands dipping into the waistband of your shorts until he is tugging them off. They stick to your crotch like skin, leaving wet strings as they part from you. Your inner thighs are already drenched. Seungcheol had noticed as you slept, but he didnât want to wake you. The more you are turned on, the easier it will be to make you cum multiple times, and the quicker your heat will break in the long run.
He doesnât wait before he reaches down, carefully rubbing the pads of his fingers over your swollen clit. You gasp and jerk at the feeling, and Seungcheol uses that moment to dip two fingers inside your desperately clenched opening. Your eyes nearly roll up at the feeling, and you donât hold back your satisfied sigh. It encourages him to sink in to the last knuckle, feeling almost no resistance as your body stretches to accommodate him. All that courting, that dating, that scenting, it may have been slow as hell, near torture for him, but it seems that by now, every cell in your body is moulded to recognise him. He watches you arch into him, your legs spreading more, your pussy greedily sucking his fingers in, and he marvels at how pliant you are under him. You have truly given all of yourself to him, and he takes that as a great responsibility. Youâre his omega, bite or not, and he will make sure you are heavy with his pups by the time you leave this nest.
Fuck. Maybe your heat is making him delirious too. His alpha is rearing to knot you. But he needs to prep you first.
You cum on his fingers twice before he even thinks about putting his cock in you. He coaxes each orgasm out of you with the expert curl of his fingers, his lips at your ear, whispering praises that seem to reverberate in your skull about how good you are, the perfect little omega for him, how much he loves your tiny little pussy, how much he loves taking care of you like this, how badly he wants to give you his knot. Youâre sobbing by the time he is lining his tip against your entrance, cheeks drenched in heavy tears, still so turned on despite already cumming twice, and when he penetrates you, sinks into you in one fell swoop, you lock around him and cum hard for the third time. He groans, long and low, struggling against the feeling of your walls fluttering around him, watching you writhe under him.
âGood girl.â He coos, voice so gravelly and deep that you could cum again just hearing him talk. âSo good for me. So perfect.â
Youâre lightheaded, the air feels like cotton pressing into your skin. Your limbs have no power, and you are surprised you can even spread your legs for Seungcheol. Just his massive cock sinking into you is enough to drive you up the wall, and when he finally starts moving, you wail.
Seungcheol encourages you every step of the way. He coaxes you to talk through the rough pounding, even if your words are incoherent and choppy. You babble on about how good his cock feels, how badly you want his knot and his cum. Every sound from you seems to rile him up even more. When you keen, your omega whining long and high pitched in the depths of your chest, it only spurs him on. He fucks you through another orgasm before the base of his cock finally starts to swell, and at the promise of a knot, you writhe desperately.
He shoves himself inside you, knot swelling and locking inside your weeping pussy as he groans and finally cums, flooding your insides with his seed. Tingles run over your skin, through your very bones, as the desperate, primal creature inside you settles, finally sedated, finally happy. Seungcheolâs torso undulates over you, bare skin to bare skin, prolonging his own high so he can dump more of his load inside you. He is shiny with sweat and exertion, and you admire him as the fog in your head lifts. His hair falls over his eyes, and his lips are pretty pink from being bitten raw. You pull him down by his broad shoulders, nuzzling into his neck, nibbling on the skin. He hums and lets you stake your claim on him.
âBetter?â
You nod, allowing him to pull you both so you are lying on your sides, waiting for the knot to go down. Your muscles feel muted, like someone flipped a switch inside you. By the time Seungcheolâs knot goes down, you are almost half asleep. He tries his best to make you stay awake long enough to down a bottle of water and a protein bar, promising you food when you wake up next, tucking you carefully into your nest.
The next few days are bliss.
You never associated heats with anything good before. They were always painful experiences, a flurry of cramps and dizziness, like a trial you had to get through. But Seungcheol flips the script around. He pumps you full whenever you ask for it, knot after knot, until you are so satisfied that you canât think straight, canât even speak right. You are covered, inside and out, with him. He litters your body with his marks, tongue and teeth working overtime to make sure that no part of you is unblemished. He feeds you during your lucid intervals, bathes you when he can, then fucks another knot into you until you are tuckered out again. When day four hits, your heat finally breaks, and you are more grateful for him than you are for yourself. You canât imagine itâs easy to keep up with you.
âAre you kidding?â He grins, stretching out beside you in your nest. âYouâre a dream. I couldnât have asked for a better omega. You were so perfect for me, every single day of your heat.â
You flush at the praise. It somehow hits even harder than the words he whispered while driving his cock into you in the throes of heat. He nuzzles your neck, sighing and relaxing beside you, licking over your scent gland. Thereâs no need for that. You reek of him anyway. But you let him do it, dreaming of the day his teeth break the barrier of your skin there, making you his permanently.